he_o that_o separate_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v the_o schismatic_a 4._o that_o to_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n for_o not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o religion_n too_o that_o maxim_n admit_v of_o no_o release_n cautissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n and_o scripture_n have_v express_o afford_v but_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a desire_n to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v they_o have_v attempt_v to_o devise_v thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o light_n neither_o from_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n neither_o have_v they_o rest_v here_o but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v none_o or_o tradition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o â—…eigned_v they_o have_v peremptory_o conclude_v and_o confident_o impose_v upon_o other_o a_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v conclusion_n of_o that_o nature_n 6._o to_o lâ—…ad_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o scripture_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church_n pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n 7._o that_o no_o occasion_n have_v produce_v more_o frequent_a more_o continuous_a more_o sanguineous_a schism_n then_o episcopal_a ambition_n have_v do_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o bishop_n by_o christ_n institution_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o man_n further_o than_o that_o of_o reverence_n or_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o further_o than_o positive_a order_n agree_v â—…pon_o among_o christian_n have_v prescribe_v 9_o in_o time_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o persecution_n wherein_o religious_a assemble_v be_v dangerous_a private_a meeting_n howsoeur_fw-fr beside_o public_a order_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a but_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o duty_n all_o pious_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n however_o practise_v be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o alone_o the_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n though_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o riot_n and_o convemticle_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v one_o person_n more_o who_o since_o he_o have_v quote_v incognitâ—…_n for_o a_o excellent_a person_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o recommend_v to_o his_o consideration_n irenic_n p._n 109._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a christian_a he_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n which_o appear_v most_o to_o retain_v the_o evangelical_n purity_n and_o p._n 116._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o break_v off_o from_o that_o society_n which_o enjoin_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o corruption_n as_o to_o practice_v one_o word_n from_o dr._n jackson_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o acquit_v those_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o withdraw_v fromâ—…hat_o church_n which_o impose_v rite_n and_o custom_n that_o across_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n bishop_n bramhall_n testimony_n will_v pass_v for_o sterling_a p._n 7_o 8._o of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a division_n of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n quamcunque_fw-la partem_fw-la amplexus_fw-la fueris_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la quip_n quoth_v universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neutram_fw-la damnavit_fw-la which_o side_n soever_o you_o close_a with_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v reproach_v for_o a_o schismatic_a because_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v condemn_v neither_o side_n and_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o obtrude_a they_o by_o law_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o warrant_v a_o separation_n next_o we_o will_v hear_v a_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a lord_n verulam_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n say_v he_o of_o exasperation_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n as_o a_o sect_n yea_o and_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n have_v be_v bold_a in_o open_a preach_n to_o use_v dishonourable_a and_o derogatory_n speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v ordain_v in_o foreign_a part_n have_v be_v pronounce_v no_o lawful_a minister_n and_o further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bound_n of_o unity_n be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o not_o one_o ceremony_n one_o policy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v that_o say_n differentia_fw-la rituum_fw-la commendat_fw-la unitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christ_n coat_n be_v indeed_o without_o seam_n yet_o the_o church_n garment_n be_v of_o divers_a colour_n among_o all_o these_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o noble_a and_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n falkland_n a_o little_a search_n will_v find_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o little_a one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v slack_v the_o strictness_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o own_o religion_n beyond_o the_o seaâ—…_n sâ—…rates_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o can_v scarceâ—…_n be_v find_v two_o church_n that_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o france_n the_o ritual_a of_o paris_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o anjou_n and_o in_o england_n we_o have_v our_o devotion_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n &_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la bangor_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o reproach_v the_o other_o for_o sectaris_fw-la or_o schismatic_n i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o to_o assert_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o wit_n nor_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v prove_v he_o a_o schismatic_a who_o maintain_v evangelical_n love_n towards_o and_o hold_v the_o substantial_a doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o necessity_n transplant_v himself_o from_o under_o the_o spread_a shadow_n of_o a_o goodly_a cathedral_n to_o a_o parochial_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v its_o organ_n adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o altar_n adoration_n at_o the_o name_v of_o jesus_n with_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o observance_n unknown_a to_o the_o village_n and_o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o parochial_a usage_n and_o custom_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o most_o country_n town_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n after_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v throw_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a name_n and_o give_v he_o full_a scope_n for_o his_o rational_a ability_n to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n when_o i_o have_v first_o note_v those_o few_o thing_n §_o 1._o he_o require_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v excuse_v separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o will_v not_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o he_o can_v desire_v i_o persuade_v myself_o god_n never_o yet_o speak_v so_o loud_o that_o they_o who_o have_v barricado_v their_o ear_n with_o prejudice_n will_v hear_v he_o nor_o ever_o yet_o write_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v see_v his_o mind_n who_o eye_n interest_n have_v seal_v up_o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o he_o that_o separate_v must_v he_o never_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o he_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v they_o and_o pursue_v it_o §_o §_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o impose_v term_n contain_v a_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o will_v justify_v a_o separation_n mr._n hales_n indeed_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n or_o difficulty_n but_o yet_o the_o true_a
glory_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o thâ—…r_n blind_a idolatry_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v the_o full_a discovery_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n reject_v that_o messiah_n they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o glory_v in_o before_o he_o come_v though_o he_o exact_o answer_v all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n place_n lineage_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o their_o own_o write_n have_v describe_v he_o by_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o non-consormists_a suffer_v under_o prejudice_n among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o see_v their_o doctrine_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o odious_a mark_n of_o judaisme_n their_o church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n their_o person_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v both_o their_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a interest_n engage_v against_o they_o and_o it_o for_o few_o have_v the_o generosity_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o time_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o common_a vogue_n or_o prevail_a opinion_n there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thing_n through_o those_o thick_a mist_n that_o cunning_a politician_n cast_v about_o they_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o take_v the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o to_o think_v the_o indictment_n prove_v it_o be_v enough_o both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o the_o generality_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v for_o he_o the_o argument_n against_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v a_o impeachment_n of_o accumulative_a disorder_n schism_n faction_n judaisme_n popular_a rashness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v form_v against_o they_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o â—…uld_v be_v make_v â—…ut_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n total_a then_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v for_o though_o no_o point_n of_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v agree_v the_o cry_n be_v then_o crucifige_fw-la destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o some_o to_o deceive_v other_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n partly_o as_o be_v enrage_v that_o any_o spark_n of_o primitive_a purity_n shall_v be_v leave_v unquenched_a which_o may_v burn_v up_o their_o vast_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o partly_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o no_o more_o than_o declamatory_n vulgar_a and_o puerile_a ability_n improve_v from_o apothegm_n and_o proverbial_a sentence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v any_o considerable_a place_n in_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a station_n in_o a_o persecute_a society_n they_o therefore_o choose_v to_o fall_v in_o where_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o useful_a tool_n and_o reward_v for_o their_o singular_a talent_n of_o revile_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o get_v our_o live_n one_o two_o or_o three_o like_o the_o silversmith_n of_o ephesus_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o pauls-conformity_n cry_v â—…p_v soon_o than_o build_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o some_o man_n be_v blind_o lead_v by_o their_o education_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principle_n other_o by_o interest_n force_v to_o espouse_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o fair_a dowry_n a_o three_o sort_n by_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o when_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v as_o they_o too_o frequent_o do_v happy_o concur_v such_o a_o associate_v and_o complicate_v temptation_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n as_o shall_v incessant_o persecute_v misrepresent_v truth_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n and_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o many_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n shall_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o so_o great_a hazard_n be_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o profess_v ofit_n few_o soft_a spirit_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o â—…ase_n but_o will_v have_v find_v out_o some_o fine_a distinction_n and_o nice_a evasion_n to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a law_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o unanimous_o refuse_v when_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n a_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v soon_o determine_v whether_o party_n may_v more_o plausible_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v down_o with_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la they_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o dissenter_n must_v stem_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o prevail_a example_n inveterate_a custom_n whilst_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o skull_n away_o with_o the_o tide_n when_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o celeusma_n of_o queenhithe_n westward_o ho_o lambeth_n ho_o dissenter_n must_v storm_v the_o turn-pâ—…kes_a of_o reproach_n poverty_n and_o those_o more_o formidable_a one_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n and_o wrath_n of_o superior_n smoke_v out_o in_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o penalty_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charitiâ—…s_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o compass_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o self-denial_n as_o to_o renounce_v ruin_n and_o misery_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o contentment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o ease_n and_o aâ—…luence_n the_o worst_a be_v over_o and_o their_o great_a prejudices_fw-la conquer_a 4._o the_o last_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n and_o ill_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a christian_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o enquirer_n wish_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o for_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n command_n make_v we_o so_o scald_a hot_a for_o humane_a constitution_n the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n make_v we_o so_o bold_a to_o invade_v his_o office_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o unscriptural_a tradition_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o substance_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o ceremonial_a shadow_n when_o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o holy_a ardour_n of_o soul_n that_o flame_n of_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v evaporate_v in_o airy_a speculation_n contention_n for_o and_o imposition_n of_o new_a invention_n this_o cause_n be_v plain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o like_o the_o weathercock_n conform_v to_o every_o gust_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v communis_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o first_o occupancy_n create_v a_o title_n what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n so_o unanimâ—…s_v that_o it_o be_v not_o crumble_v into_o party_n nor_o moulder_a away_o in_o division_n nor_o quarrel_v about_o opinion_n nor_o separate_v one_o part_n from_o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o little_a scruple_n but_o because_o the_o turbulent_a â—…pirit_n of_o imposition_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v nor_o ambitious_a domineer_a over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v any_o considerable_a head_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o encroach_a humour_n find_v among_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o check_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serviâ—…ude_a â—…f_n beggarly_a rudiment_n it_o
all_o his_o experiment_n and_o great_a show_n of_o skill_n in_o heal_v he_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o that_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o papal_a remedy_n which_o some_o call_v axe_n halter_n gibbet_n rack_n pillory_n imprisonment_n other_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v just_a the_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o barbarity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o deliver_v thâ—…â—…er_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o the_o enquirer_n notion_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n prove_v uncharitable_a unjust_a and_o false_a schism_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a culverin_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o ill_o manage_v recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o cannoneer_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o play_v this_o great_a gun_n have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a to_o sponge_n his_o canon_n well_o lest_o it_o fire_n at_o home_n nothing_o have_v more_o natural_o tempt_v the_o imprudent_a to_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n then_o that_o some_o hasty_a angry_a man_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v once_o due_o member_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v any_o tender_a regard_n tâ—…_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o departure_n to_o be_v that_o heinous_a thing_n which_o passionate_a man_n in_o hot_a blood_n out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o a_o necessity_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v their_o own_o acquist_n over_o mâ—…ns_n conscience_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o light_o but_o with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a hales_n call_v it_o one_o of_o those_o theologiâ—…al_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppoâ—…_n it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a st._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o horâ—…ble_a a_o gâ—…_n thâ—…_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o siâ—…_n for_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v our_o siâ—…_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a at_o another_o time_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o conscientious_o obsequious_a to_o his_o command_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o such_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n which_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n so_o unpardonable_a be_v because_o the_o church_n make_v no_o other_o term_n of_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o superior_n durstnot_a venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o her_o own_o invention_n turn_v into_o imposition_n for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o man_n make_v the_o separation_n that_o enâ—…ues_n will_v be_v but_o a_o schism_n of_o man_n make_v too_o and_o whether_o a_o church_n have_v first_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o damnable_a i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n let_v nothing_o be_v declare_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n haâ—…_n make_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v make_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v have_v not_o our_o enquirer_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o own_o overflow_a eloquence_n till_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o word_n p_o 109._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n shall_v rather_o be_v harass_v with_o persecution_n which_o make_v it_o unite_v itself_o the_o close_o and_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n keep_v to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o then_o to_o be_v soften_v and_o make_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v a_o church_n then_o return_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v she_o repent_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o ease_n she_o have_v contract_v let_v she_o pare_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o and_o she_o shall_v find_v we_o as_o ready_a to_o write_v philippic_n against_o schism_n as_o himself_o though_o we_o want_v his_o ciceronian_a quill_n and_o wordie_a excellency_n now_o though_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o schism_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v a_o most_o detestable_a impiety_n yet_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a aversation_n from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o listen_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o will_v doubtless_o drain_v both_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o theatre_n §_o 1._o none_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o who_o consider_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n own_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o instruct_v and_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v their_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o so_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v these_o pattern_n keep_v exact_o to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v proportionable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o separation_n or_o the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a the_o separation_n so_o evident_o schism_n â—…hat_o the_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtend_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v their_o gross_a prevarication_n but_o when_o ambassador_n thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_n shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o instruction_n and_o impose_v new_a unheard_a of_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o approve_v nor_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o impose_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o therein_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o affront_n but_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o with_o those_o dispatch_n and_o if_o christ_n instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a evil_a be_v insufficient_a i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_o help_v out_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n for_o full_a instructâ—…_n §_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o observe_v and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v industrious_a to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o schism_n in_o every_o church_n to_o heal_v all_o breach_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o unite_v all_o heart_n and_o reconcile_v all_o mind_n and_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n i_o will_v repay_v his_o observation_n with_o this_o other_o that_o they_o either_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o heal_a spirit_n or_o else_o have_v see_v some_o weighty_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n who_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o division_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o union_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v do_v give_v great_a to_o and_o lay_v more_o obstacle_n before_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 3._o
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
sin_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n here_o will_v be_v how_o i_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o departure_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v force_v into_o a_o church_n will_v never_o make_v i_o such_o a_o member_n but_o that_o i_o may_v reassume_a my_o liberty_n and_o right_n when_o the_o force_n be_v remove_v violence_n and_o constraint_n unite_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o a_o church_n than_o a_o great_a beetle_n unite_v a_o wedge_n to_o a_o tree_n which_o though_o it_o may_v by_o main_a strength_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o tree_n yet_o not_o be_v engrasâ—…ed_v into_o it_o no_o union_n be_v create_v with_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o derive_v any_o nourish_a juice_n from_o it_o 2._o baptism_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o ordinance_n solemn_o unite_v i_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v transplant_v i_o into_o another_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remove_v because_o as_o to_o that_o church_n i_o be_o unbaptise_v 3._o nor_o will_v my_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v within_o national_a limit_n and_o precinct_n denominate_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o national_a church_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o church_n and_o kingdom_n church-member_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n and_o dimension_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n not_o syncretize_v with_o the_o national_a policy_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatical_a but_o without_o the_o least_o reproach_n of_o schism_n worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o peculiar_a law_n 4._o therefore_o to_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o must_v be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o own_o free_a choice_n which_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o express_a and_o overâ—…_n act_n or_o that_o a_o implicit_a and_o tacâ—…te_a consent_n may_v not_o suffice_v be_v heâ—…_n no_o season_n to_o discourse_v §_o 5._o but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o grâ—…est_n be_v that_o which_o he_o subjoin_v in_o thâ—…se_a word_n a_o unnâ—…ssary_a separation_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o society_n wherein_o i_o may_v continue_v without_o sin_n two_o extreme_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v 1._o of_o the_o zealoâ—…s_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o very_a unjust_a surmise_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o most_o rigid_a zealot_n will_v in_o theâ—…_n allow_v sinful_a condition_n impose_v for_o a_o just_a â—…round_n of_o sinless_a departure_n only_o they_o deny_v to_o individual_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o determine_v each_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o thus_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o take_v away_o with_o the_o left_a and_o herein_o our_o enquirer_n be_v as_o straight_o lace_v as_o they_o for_o though_o in_o the_o general_n he_o will_v prodigal_o allow_v we_o that_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o separation_n yet_o he_o have_v forestall_v that_o concession_n all_o along_o with_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n that_o our_o private_a wisdom_n must_v lower_v the_o top-sale_n to_o the_o public_a thus_o p._n 64._o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n hypothesis_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v that_o with_o open_a mouth_n which_o he_o deliver_v between_o the_o tooth_n 2._o the_o other_o suppose_v extreme_a be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o many_o and_o as_o light_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o divorce_n almost_o for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v find_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o divorce_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n of_o schism_n reader_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n for_o the_o compromise_a all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v vex_v our_o northern_a climate_n and_o to_o seal_v general_a release_v of_o all_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n against_o each_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n for_o as_o we_o may_v charitable_o presume_v of_o all_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o final_a award_n of_o so_o great_a a_o undertaker_n as_o our_o enquirer_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v engage_v for_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o umpirage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o whatever_o expedient_a he_o use_v in_o deride_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o divorce_n shall_v conclude_v they_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n about_o schism_n now_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o find_v mat._n 19_o 8._o where_o our_o saviour_n consider_v not_o what_o can_v plead_v inveterate_a custom_n or_o a_o gray_a head_a practice_n to_o abet_v its_o pretension_n he_o slight_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o laudable_a example_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o run_v up_o the_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o transcript_n be_v blot_v or_o blur_v we_o present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o from_o thence_o redintegrate_a whatever_o the_o hungry_a worm_n or_o greedy_a moth_n have_v deâ—…aced_v when_o the_o stream_n be_v muddy_v and_o pollute_v we_o relieve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o spring_n where_o the_o virgin_n and_o unpolluted_a water_n flow_v clear_a and_o sweet_a without_o adulterate_a mixture_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o cry_v the_o same_o one_o and_o all_o let_v the_o term_n of_o comunion_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o archetype_n let_v he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o our_o enquirer_n promise_v himself_o and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v hit_v the_o mâ—…rk_n i_o say_v then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o she_o shall_v impose_v such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o squabble_n on_o it_o to_o render_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a let_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o wise_a man_n than_o we_o both_o say_v who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o impartial_a in_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n because_o they_o be_v or_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o boast_v now_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n he_o acquaint_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n or_o act_v either_o unlawful_a or_o minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o case_n consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n but_o due_a christian_a animosity_n 2._o that_o nothing_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n therefore_o such_o a_o conscience_n will_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o
of_o my_o superior_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o the_o relation_n be_v none_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o duty_n just_a as_o much_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o blame_v high_o nay_o very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o these_o burdensome_a thing_n than_o we_o may_v presume_v she_o sin_n for_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o freedom_n as_o to_o blame_v she_o unless_o she_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o her_o god_n if_o then_o she_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v some_o law_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o negative_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o impose_v burdensoâ—…_n thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n our_o enquirer_n will_v not_o sell_v for_o gold_n that_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a if_o then_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v she_o to_o impose_v such_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o can_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o so_o do_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n now_o say_v i_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v prohibit_v the_o church_n imposition_n of_o have_v also_o prohibit_v my_o subjection_n to_o burdensome_a condition_n and_o let_v this_o gentleman_n produce_v his_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o and_o i_o will_v drop_v text_n with_o he_o for_o the_o other_o when_o he_o please_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n not_o only_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o set_v free_a once_o but_o command_v to_o assert_v that_o freedom_n and_o 5._o gal._n 1._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o if_o ever_o these_o scripture_n do_v we_o any_o service_n or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v not_o to_o take_v a_o burden_n and_o cumber_v upon_o my_o soul_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v it_o if_o then_o a_o church_n shall_v clog_v her_o communion_n with_o burdensome_a thing_n she_o be_v to_o blame_v she_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o my_o departure_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n i_o mean_v no_o schism_n but_o one_o of_o man_n create_v 3._o if_o a_o church_n sin_n in_o clog_a her_o communion_n with_o thing_n which_o without_o crime_n or_o fraud_n be_v suspect_v of_o sin_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v allow_v just_a and_o ponderous_a in_o other_o case_n than_o it_o can_v be_v my_o sin_n to_o separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o do_v what_o i_o real_o upon_o strong_a presumption_n judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v and_o noâ—…_n one_o will_v think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o meritorious_a work_n no_o act_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o comunion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o she_o sin_n in_o command_v and_o i_o sin_n in_o obey_v suspecteâ—…_n condition_n §_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o will_v fetch_v it_o back_o again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o we_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o and_o there_o be_v also_o two_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n 1._o the_o negative_a part_n it_o be_v not_o burdensomness_n nor_o every_o light_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v justific_a any_o separation_n concern_v the_o burdensomness_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o however_o not_o every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o be_v but_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n that_o will_v do_v it_o real_o it_o be_v cunning_o fence_v he_o expect_v perhaps_o that_o we_o shall_v assert_v every_o light_a suspicion_n that_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o a_o feather_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n which_o they_o say_v in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a evidence_n if_o i_o meet_v a_o person_n come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o a_o bloody_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o immediate_o i_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v a_o person_n lie_v in_o his_o blood_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o i_o shall_v not_o condemn_v myself_o for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n or_o casmess_v of_o entertain_v suspicion_n if_o i_o suspect_v the_o man_n i_o meet_v to_o have_v be_v the_o murder_n or_o light_a suspicion_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o shake_v of_o as_o fasten_v on_o and_o contemn_v as_o tender_v but_o it_o become_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o act_v against_o these_o strong_a presumption_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o dissenter_n have_v of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v a_o hardy_a resolute_a person_n stand_v and_o pause_v before_o he_o rush_n upon_o the_o practice_n 1._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o former_a there_o have_v be_v no_o pretence_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o late_a now_o see_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v law_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v to_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fit_a term_n for_o his_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n upon_o they_o do_v reproach_n his_o care_n that_o he_o have_v not_o left_a law_n enough_o for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o invade_v his_o authority_n without_o any_o warrant_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n at_o least_o of_o good_a strength_n in_o a_o wiseman_n breast_n which_o none_o but_o a_o hardy_a spirit_n will_v act_v against_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o of_o these_o condition_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o and_o use_v in_o and_o with_o and_o be_v suit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v once_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o the_o vessel_n worship_v in_o the_o place_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o most_o minute_n circumstance_n that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n our_o use_v of_o they_o have_v embolden_v idolater_n and_o harden_v they_o to_o go_v on_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o so_o great_a abomination_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v a_o bridge_n as_o be_v hope_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o we_o but_o a_o boat_n to_o waft_v we_o over_o to_o they_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o our_o retain_v they_o and_o some_o of_o our_o own_o make_v more_o waver_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o symbolise_n in_o outward_a mode_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o uncommand_v worship_n be_v forbid_v worship_n and_o do_v think_v their_o time_n ill_o bestow_v with_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o all_o worship_n be_v part_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o will_v accept_v as_o such_o without_o revelation_n now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o enquirer_n own_v the_o liturgy_n to_o have_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o part_v of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o may_v with_o modesty_n say_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o a_o violent_a suspicion_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n follow_v it_o must_v be_v plain_a necessity_n or_o certainty_n of_o sin_n in_o compliance_n that_o can_v justify_v any_o separation_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o cortainty_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o justify_v a_o separation_n do_v he_o expect_v a_o mathematical_a certainty_n or_o only_o a_o moral_a assurance_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o arithmetician_n say_v ay_o martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n how_o many_o twice_o two_o will_v make_v he_o will_v answer_v yoâ—…_n as_o often_o four_o and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v a_o
thousand_o time_n what_o certainty_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v to_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o own_o act_n i_o will_v as_o often_o answer_v no_o more_o of_o necessity_n then_o that_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o best_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n to_o be_v lawful_a separation_n be_v not_o necessary_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o pregnant_a command_n for_o it_o as_o prohibition_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o why_o need_v we_o not_o as_o plain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o separation_n be_v not_o my_o duty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o why_o now_o he_o arrest_v we_o with_o his_o reason_n §_o 1._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o i_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o a_o plain_a duty_n but_o by_o a_o equal_a plainess_n of_o sin_n this_o reason_n look_v very_o pretty_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o yet_o it_o demonstrate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o compliance_n be_v a_o plain_a duty_n schism_n indeed_o be_v a_o plain_a sin_n but_o separation_n be_v not_o plain_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o assertion_n but_o not_o a_o plain_a confutation_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n be_v a_o confutation_n the_o business_n in_o short_a be_v this_o i_o suspect_v such_o compliance_n be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o again_o i_o suspect_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a and_o sure_o we_o may_v set_v suspect_v sin_n as_o a_o bar_n to_o what_o be_v but_o suspect_a duty_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a compare_n thing_n that_o which_o he_o call_v plain_a duty_n be_v compliance_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspicious_a that_o which_o he_o call_v plain_a sin_n be_v refuse_v such_o compliance_n now_o this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v all_o the_o plainess_n in_o his_o reason_n first_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o separation_n or_o noncompliance_a be_v lawful_a and_o then_o to_o suppose_v such_o compliance_n to_o be_v plain_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o assign_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o nothing_o but_o equal_a plainess_n of_o sin_n can_v discharge_v i_o from_o a_o plain_a duty_n 2._o dissenter_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a nay_o more_o plain_a and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o more_o plain_a a_o sin_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n then_o to_o separate_v for_o separation_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o ceremony_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n in_o any_o case_n on_o this_o side_n divine_a prescription_n god_n have_v warrant_v separation_n in_o the_o general_n but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o warrant_v ceremony_n §_o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v and_o for_o this_o phrase_n suspect_v it_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hold_n of_o it_o man_n will_v easy_o suspect_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o whether_o this_o word_n suspect_v be_v a_o phrase_n or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o wrangle_a grammarian_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a in_o a_o while_n every_o small_a particle_n will_v be_v a_o phrase_n where_o these_o gentleman_n occasion_n require_v it_o a_o suspect_a evil_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n as_o the_o enquirer_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o act_v in_o any_o case_n when_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a light_n into_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o render_v the_o actor_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v dam_v if_o he_o eat_v and_o indeed_o to_o act_v against_o the_o restrain_v of_o our_o own_o judgement_n though_o mistake_v argue_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o act_v against_o our_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n may_v meet_v with_o a_o plate_a piece_n yet_o have_v if_o be_v right_o slander_v he_o will_v have_v serve_v it_o no_o better_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o suspect_v what_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_v those_o woe_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o another_o to_o say_v that_o what_o man_n have_v a_o desperate_a love_n to_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o suspect_v its_o sinfulness_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v suspect_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v unlawful_a our_o inclination_n natural_o warp_v towards_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o that_o know_v no_o god_n but_o their_o mistake_a self_n will_v own_v no_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n the_o bias_n of_o nature_n draw_v we_o more_o to_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a will_v undo_v we_o then_o to_o suspect_v that_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a will_v advance_v we_o and_o this_o may_v justify_v all_o sober_a dissenter_n that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v too_o blame_v in_o clog_a their_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n and_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sinful_a in_o they_o to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o to_o command_v and_o thereupon_o suspend_v their_o compliance_n be_v either_o violent_o cast_v out_o of_o or_o not_o admit_v into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v your_o monstrous_a schismatic_a and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o antiquity_n with_o the_o unanimous_a sum_z â—…rage_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v justify_v and_o acquit_v that_o person_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n holy_a in_o his_o life_n earnest_o plead_v and_o petition_v for_o reformation_n humble_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v christ_n ordinance_n upon_o christ_n term_n and_o yet_o be_v deny_v his_o right_n shall_v make_v his_o application_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o admittance_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a his_o continuance_n more_o certain_a and_o safe_a his_o mind_n not_o distract_v with_o suspicion_n about_o his_o own_o act_n but_o his_o whole_a strength_n and_o spirit_n expend_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n which_o before_o be_v waste_v in_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v proceed_v a_o remotione_fw-la consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la remotionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n therefore_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a syllogism_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o old_a malady_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n ago_o since_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspâ—…cted_a thing_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n afterward_o he_o put_v in_o burdensome_a into_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v egg_n for_o his_o money_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o and_o sit_v down_o content_a with_o this_o sorry_a conclusion_n that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n which_o fault_n be_v a_o argument_n some_o call_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o call_v it_o a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n what_o if_o bare_a nonnecessity_n alone_o without_o burdensomness_n or_o what_o if_o both_o these_o without_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o warrant_v it_o yet_o if_o all_o conjunct_a will_v do_v the_o feat_n dissenter_n will_v escape_v the_o hue_n and_o cry_n after_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v schism_n to_o much_o schism_n though_o i_o confess_v not_o half_a so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v though_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n of_o separation_n if_o
schism_n lie_v in_o nothing_o indeed_o but_o run_v away_o from_o a_o church_n as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n carry_v it_o he_o have_v come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o we_o dare_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n which_o include_v those_o feud_n heat_n intestine_a broil_n those_o envying_n malignity_n wherewith_o factious_a and_o bandy_n party_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n do_v persecute_v each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o schism_n as_o almost_o the_o devil_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o no_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o probable_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la what_o why_o therefore_o if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n pray_v forbear_v there_o be_v a_o medium_n as_o i_o take_v it_o between_o non-necessary_a and_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n serve_v under_o some_o general_n command_v of_o god_n do_v become_v at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o many_o church_n i_o suppose_v all_o church_n have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_v their_o power_n now_o than_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o non-absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o by_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o captious_a froward_a spirit_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v require_v become_v necessary_a from_o circumstance_n but_o to_o inform_v he_o aright_o in_o this_o matter_n nonconformist_n do_v affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n aught_o to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n and_o be_v make_v such_o a_o condition_n still_o he_o be_v harp_v upon_o and_o have_v great_a mind_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o tempt_v to_o it_o perhaps_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a of_o our_o enquirer_n merriment_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v we_o this_o partly_o in_o the_o introâ—…uction_n and_o so_o pag._n 2._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o churchâ—…_n constitution_n he_o post_v we_o over_o to_o the_o introduction_n and_o wâ—…en_o we_o come_v to_o turn_v over_o this_o introduction_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a weâ—…lmeaning_a oration_n of_o something_o or_o other_o without_o proof_n 2._o he_o can_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o large_a through_o all_o age_n weâ—…l_o than_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o his_o magdâ—…burgensis_n come_v abroad_o 3._o he_o will_v save_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n the_o labour_n of_o write_v the_o century_n very_o good_a we_o be_v satisfy_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o the_o most_o reasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o abate_v we_o these_o unnecessary_a iâ—…positions_n but_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o spare_v our_o pain_n oh_o thus_o name_n one_o church_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o have_v this_o great_a montain_v teem_v this_o little_a mouse_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o country_n but_o have_v impose_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o like_o a_o modest_a man_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o competency_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n but_o admit_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o small_a critical_a difference_n between_o admit_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v something_n indifferent_a in_o a_o indifferent_a way_n and_o impose_v require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a motion_n let_v this_o church_n admit_v of_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n sinful_a nor_o for_o multitude_n burdensome_a nor_o for_o abuse_v suspect_v nor_o in_o their_o institute_v use_v sacramental_a and_o yet_o not_o impose_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unity_n and_o true_a inward_a love_n evangelical_n tenderness_n and_o fraâ—…nal_a forbearance_n to_o compensate_a a_o little_a outward_a decorum_n which_o perhaps_o be_v very_o surprise_v with_o woman_n and_o child_n all_o this_o while_n i_o distrust_v not_o the_o reader_n aâ—…umen_n to_o see_v the_o sophistry_n he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o admit_v not_o some_o determination_n not_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o what_o impose_v such_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a determination_n and_o thence_o that_o if_o non-necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v â—…it_a matter_n of_o agreement_n in_o christian_a society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o stedy_o govern_v more_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o manadge_v the_o ordâ—…_n nance_n more_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o administer_v and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o soul_n more_o effectual_o advance_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v that_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o tâ—…e_v constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v say_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o why_o will_v he_o say_v it_o why_o doubtless_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n or_o he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o now_o that_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a unnecessary_a etc._n etc._n impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o argument_n marcheâ—…_n in_o this_o order_n if_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o separation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a or_o in_o short_a if_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a quod_fw-la erâ—…t_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la he_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v necessary_a prâ—…_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n determination_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a one_o way_n or_o other_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n 2._o the_o necessity_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o determination_n for_o if_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o other_o church_n to_o come_v under_o the_o imposition_n unless_o they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o necessity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n evident_o cease_v the_o imposition_n ought_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v it_o of_o right_a to_o be_v relax_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o may_v reassume_v their_o former_a liberty_n
for_o have_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o interest_n of_o such_o divine_n we_o must_v have_v renounce_v we_o too_o long_o ago_o 3._o that_o church_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o tradition_n nay_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grave_a tridentine_a father_n it_o be_v but_o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectâ—…_n veneramur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v indeed_o that_o sacrilege_n in_o her_o 34_o article_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o roman_a church_n will_v allow_v we_o open_o to_o break_v any_o of_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o instead_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o our_o dueller_n to_o escape_v the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o upon_o calais_n sands_n if_o our_o enquirer_n will_v go_v with_o i_o thither_o i_o will_v dispute_v it_o fair_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_o deser_v because_o her_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a posture_n they_o that_o can_v make_v the_o plea_n will_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 121._o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o add_v his_o pions_n wish_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o convince_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v less_o material_a therefore_o whether_o the_o thing_n so_o â—…ifly_o insist_v on_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o little_a to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o leave_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n indifferent_a and_o prohibit_v censure_v and_o judge_v extend_v but_o the_o same_o moderation_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o and_o of_o â—…o_o great_a importance_n or_o confine_v they_o to_o cathedral_n as_o organ_n once_o be_v where_o they_o that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n for_o such_o operous_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o schism_n which_o the_o enquirer_n will_v certain_o yield_v to_o since_o he_o equalize_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o sacrilege_n 5._o they_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o at_o our_o equirer_n rate_n may_v make_v sevenscore_n what_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o let_v he_o define_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n more_o apposite_o if_o he_o can_v then_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o mystical_a ceremony_n come_v short_a of_o this_o description_n who_o declare_a end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remenbramce_n of_o his_o due_o to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v but_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o divine_a stamp_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o accomplish_v at_o all_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v declare_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o papalin_n erroneous_o judge_v their_o five_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o act_v proportionable_o to_o their_o mistake_n and_o we_o see_v better_o and_o yet_o act_v disproportionable_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n free_o own_o their_o five_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o to_o set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o eye_n they_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o august_n title_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o petrus_n a_o soto_n omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quarum_fw-la principium_fw-la author_n &_o origo_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la altaris_fw-la unctio_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la in_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la â—…nctionis_fw-la extremae_fw-la merita_fw-la operum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la enumeratio_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la facienda_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o those_o observation_n apostolical_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n author_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o order_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penitance_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o they_o have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v art_n of_o evacuate_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o evacuate_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n the_o four_o commandment_n all_o be_v equal_o promulgate_v in_o mount_n sinai_n all_o have_v the_o same_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v schism_n equal_a to_o idolatry_n may_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n throw_v off_o the_o second_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o four_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o judaical_a superstition_n 7._o they_o have_v bring_v in_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n efface_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o christianity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o recommend_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n he_o may_v safe_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n at_o this_o distance_n though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prudent_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n where_o the_o pope_n great_a horse_n set_v his_o foot_n all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o little_a that_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v felony_n to_o remove_v a_o man_n quarter_n ten_o mile_n from_o some_o cathedral_n 8._o last_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o damnation_n no_o now_o observe_v how_o the_o romanist_n will_v belabour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n p._n 122._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n to_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ensue_a mischief_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o temper_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o a_o magnify_v glass_n as_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v a_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o calm_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v reason_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n that_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o great_a deformity_n which_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n be_v real_o nothing_o worse_o than_o mole_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ill_n gather_v shred_n out_o of_o your_o formulâ—…_n oratoriae_fw-la or_o clark_n transition_n which_o will_v
officer_n office_n ordinance_n superad_v to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n a_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o its_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o refuse_v to_o reform_v may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a §_o 7._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v act_v against_o the_o supersede_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o may_v give_v it_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o imaginary_a public_a conscience_n §_o 8._o whether_o see_v we_o have_v the_o unerring_a word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o our_o leader_n be_v a_o good_a countersecurity_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n §_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o scripture_n commandment_n to_o purchase_v our_o quiet_n with_o man_n or_o secure_v our_o own_o repose_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 10._o whether_o the_o command_n of_o my_o superior_a will_v justify_v i_o in_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o weak_a brother_n when_o i_o may_v avoid_v give_v the_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 11._o whether_o can_v the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a make_v that_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n but_o without_o that_o command_n have_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o sin_n §_o 12._o whether_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v submit_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n compose_v for_o he_o by_o other_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o who_o be_v not_o able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o discharge_v both_o to_o edification_n §_o 13._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v without_o sin_n whole_o and_o perpetual_o suffer_v his_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v determine_v one_o way_n though_o under_o future_a circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o command_n or_o god_n for_o a_o season_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n §_o 14._o whether_o a_o christian_a will_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o engage_v solemn_o to_o do_v all_o that_o christ_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o not_o contradict_v such_o engagement_n by_o conversation_n argue_v he_o of_o praevalent_a hypocrisy_n but_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n before_o man_n of_o his_o holiness_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v christian_a communion_n §_o 15._o whether_o upon_o such_o tendry_n make_v and_o their_o refusal_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v adjoyn_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v pure_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n honourable_a and_o easy_a such_o departure_n from_o the_o one_o and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o be_v that_o schism_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 16._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v indifferent_a thing_n above_o their_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a in_o their_o use_n and_o relation_n appropriate_v to_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o the_o term_n of_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n §_o 17._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a dedicate_a and_o imitiate_a sign_n and_o symbol_n whereby_o person_n be_v declare_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v visible_a christian_o §_o 18._o whether_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v in_o my_o place_n and_o station_n lawful_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o if_o a_o prevail_a number_n in_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o reform_v but_o require_v of_o i_o to_o renounce_v all_o such_o lawful_a endeavour_n upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n i_o may_v not_o wave_v the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a majority_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a party_n who_o will_v reform_v themselves_o 2_o his_o second_o task_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o something_o must_v be_v forgo_v for_o peace_n the_o design_n of_o this_o loose_a discourse_n may_v the_o reduce_v to_o this_o argument_n small_a matter_n though_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o dissenter_n stick_v and_o boggle_v at_o be_v such_o small_a matter_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n to_o which_o i_o only_o say_v at_o present_a that_o i_o modest_o deny_v both_o his_o premise_n and_o do_v hope_v he_o will_v as_o modest_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o saucy_a fellow_n or_o other_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n and_o give_v it_o one_o turn_n small_a matter_n that_o be_v indifference_n ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n impose_v upon_o dissenter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v small_a indifferent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n or_o thus_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v little_a we_o ought_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o peace_n &_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o own_o account_n little_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o peace_n and_o union_n something_o than_o we_o will_v give_v for_o peace_n and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v modest_o speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o gold_n can_v buy_v peace_n too_o dear_a though_o truth_n may_v but_o may_v we_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n whether_o he_o have_v this_o peace_n to_o sell_v and_o at_o what_o rate_v it_o may_v be_v purchase_v i_o have_v careful_o not_o to_o say_v curious_o peruse_v his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understanding_n how_o the_o market_n go_v that_o i_o suspect_v he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n page_n 131._o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o part_n with_o something_o for_o it_o well!_o but_o what_o be_v that_o something_o will_v petition_n supplication_n prayer_n humble_v ourselves_o at_o his_o footstool_n procure_v we_o peace_n no_o that_o something_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o rich_a commodity_n as_o peace_n for_o a_o old_a song_n of_o petition_n what_o be_v it_o then_o oh_o pag._n 130._o he_o tell_v we_o from_o erasmus_n that_o peace_n be_v not_o too_o dear_a at_o the_o price_n of_o some_o truth_n very_o good_a will_v then_o tell_v half_o a_o dozen_o round_a lie_n procure_v we_o our_o peace_n or_o the_o renounce_n half_o a_o score_n scripture-truth_n or_o so_o oh_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o buy_v the_o truth_n not_o sell_v it_o net_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o beside_o that_o peace_n will_v never_o wear_v well_o nor_o last_v long_o that_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n to_o war_n with_o god_n or_o skirmish_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o approve_a method_n to_o secure_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o well_o then_o pag_n â—…32_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v subdue_v our_o passion_n and_o castigate_v our_o heat_n and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v have_v pretty_a good_a cooler_n then_o we_o must_v take_v in_o our_o sail_n lighten_v the_o ship_n cast_v overboard_o the_o farthel_n of_o our_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o we_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v overboard_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o only_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rich_a lade_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v pack_v up_o in_o those_o farthel_n we_o humble_o pray_v that_o may_v be_v spare_v if_o our_o own_o private_a personal_a concern_v be_v only_o call_v for_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o nonconformist_n as_o one_o man_n say_v sin_n autem_fw-la ionas_n ille_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la projicite_fw-la i_o in_o mare_n ut_fw-la tempestas_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la pray_v throw_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n only_o do_v not_o throw_v any_o concern_v of_o christ_n nor_o reformation_n after_o we_o well!_o than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o offer_v something_o to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n but_o real_o these_o be_v a_o couple_n of_o such_o insatiable_a idol_n it_o be_v cheap_a to_o starve_v they_o then_o feed_v they_o we_o may_v maintain_v bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n at_o as_o easy_a rate_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o must_v part_v with_o for_o peace_n at_o last_o it_o come_v out_o with_o much_o ado_n loath_a to_o confess_v till_o just_a turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n for_o these_o be_v his_o last_o word_n under_o this_o head_n pag._n 137._o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
upon_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o other_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o palisade_n of_o ceremony_n however_o meet_v material_n for_o such_o a_o constitution_n never_o hope_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a college_n but_o a_o lazarhouse_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n rather_o than_o be_v undo_v for_o be_v of_o none_o and_o they_o that_o be_v real_o of_o any_o religion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o better_a company_n and_o such_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o prime-primitive_a confessâ—…rs_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a regeneracy_n and_o that_o the_o rendâ—…r_a way_n not_o suspect_v i_o envy_v our_o author_n ability_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o excellency_n in_o expose_v the_o modâ—…rn_a piety_n 1._o now_o dry_a opinion_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n oh_o what_o a_o lucky_a hint_n have_v here_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ingenious_a for_o dry_a opinion_n you_o know_v be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o will_v catch_v at_o the_o small_a spark_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n but_o 2._o man_n have_v be_v busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a whence_o note_n for_o your_o learning_n and_o singular_a eâ—…ification_n that_o though_o some_o mistake_v the_o creed_n for_o a_o prayer_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v without_o sensible_a error_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o praâ—…ng_v a_o creed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o he_o may_v imagine_v let_v man_n but_o believe_v their_o credenda_fw-la and_o practice_v the_o agenda_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reproach_v by_o i_o for_o not_o practise_v their_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a i_o be_o very_o confident_a the_o innocent_a reader_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v compare_v the_o piety_n of_o ancient_a day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a as_o iâ—…_n stand_v at_o home_n among_o ourselves_o but_o he_o be_v mere_o guile_a for_o all_o this_o gawdy_a eloquence_n have_v be_v spend_v upon_o foreign_a country_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o make_v new_a creed_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o practice_v the_o old_a just_o as_o if_o one_o of_o job_n messenger_n shall_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n fire_n fire_n and_o on_o startle_v at_o the_o alarm_n ask_v where_o where_o oh_o at_o 〈◊〉_d escurâ—…al_n at_o the_o escurial_n in_o spain_n near_o madrid_n nay_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o i_o be_v afraid_a it_o have_v be_v my_o next_o neighbour_n ucalegon_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o remove_v our_o good_n but_o reader_n be_v not_o too_o secure_a for_o the_o spark_n be_v already_o fly_v over_o into_o england_n if_o we_o come_v near_a home_n say_v he_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v thing_n much_o better_o there_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o must_v here_o demand_v or_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n and_o '_o as_o this_o that_o if_o the_o enquiter_n have_v a_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v his_o searfire_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o suppose_v that_o my_o poor_a bucket_n be_v bestow_v there_o also_o and_o that_o though_o the_o tragedy_n of_o mustapha_n be_v act_v in_o london_n yet_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o plantation_n i_o be_o right_a glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hope_v the_o news_n be_v true_a but_o the_o evidence_n and_o the_o consequence_n do_v both_o exceed_o trouble_v i_o the_o former_a be_v slender_a that_o if_o we_o touch_v it_o not_o very_o gingerly_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n it_o will_v moulder_v into_o dust_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o handle_v it_o gentle_o lest_o it_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o evidence_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v his_o best_a proof_n it_o must_v proceed_v thus_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n their_o presence_n must_v presume_v their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n their_o subscription_n must_v imply_v a_o virtual_a and_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v involve_v the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o the_o article_n must_v infer_v that_o they_o practise_v their_o creed_n and_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o holiness_n that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shine_v with_o some_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o divinity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o team_n of_o connected_a inference_n that_o if_o one_o fail_v the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o proof_n to_o help_v it_o out_o at_o a_o stand_a pull_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n britain_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o six_o diocese_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o no_o rational_a creature_n can_v desire_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v eximious_o holy_a for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o diocese_n first_o or_o six_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o will_v infallible_o conclude_v their_o piety_n though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o my_o mind_n have_v it_o be_v a_o diocese_n not_o of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 2._o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o seem_v very_o perilous_a for_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n imply_v their_o subscription_n and_o that_o subscription_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n consent_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o infer_v their_o holiness_n then_o say_v some_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n will_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o i_o can_v see_v if_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o one_o will_v evince_v the_o kingdom_n sanctity_n the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o will_v much_o strong_a evince_n the_o kingdom_n orthodoxy_n for_o subscription_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o bare_a presence_n and_o so_o our_o premise_n be_v strong_a and_o sanctity_n be_v a_o good_a step_n beyond_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o our_o conclusion_n be_v more_o modest_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o low_a time_n to_o the_o catholic_n time_n of_o popery_n and_o religion_n hold_v very_o good_a still_o and_o run_v â—…lear_a but_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o he_o must_v tilt_v it_o or_o it_o will_v run_v dregs_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o famous_a for_o martial_a prowess_n than_o for_o sincere_a piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o polydore_v virgil_n a_o italian_a and_o erasmus_n a_o dutchman_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a competent_a witness_n affirm_v there_o be_v more_o true_a devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n than_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o auditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la i_o have_v know_v a_o sober_a horse_n break_v bridle_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o provocation_n we_o will_v for_o once_o to_o gratify_v this_o enquirer_n long_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n among_o the_o english_a papisis_n than_o among_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldâ—…nses_n than_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o wherever_o else_o the_o gospel_n have_v begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d virâ—…il_n and_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v competent_a witness_n and_o thâ—…refore_o competent_a witness_n because_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v a_o little_a â—…tumble_v i_o and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n to_o magnify_v those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o much_o to_o depretiate_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v once_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o her_o corruption_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v proceâ—…ds_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n must_v needâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d competent_a witness_n of_o
the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o siâ—…ccrity_n of_o â—…he_a religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communio_fw-la but_o such_o and_o so_o quâ—…lified_v be_v this_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o this_o erasmus_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v testâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—…tent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n depend_v upon_o some_o old_a stable_a maxim_n which_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o ask_v his_o fâ—…llow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n be_v impartial_a in_o â—…lazoning_v one_o another_o vice_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v define_v piety_n by_o superstition_n and_o religion_n by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n by_o hoodwink_v obedience_n charity_n by_o a_o merit-mongering_a humour_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o uncommand_v foppery_n idle_a self-macerations_a idolatrous_a mass_n foolhardy_a pilgrimage_n dirge_n trental_n obit_n requiâ—…ms_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v erasmus_n and_o his_o fellow_n polydore_v pass_v for_o irresragable_a evidence_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o day_n out-shone_a that_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o successor_n among_o the_o reform_a christian_n quantum_fw-la interignes_n luna_fw-la minores_fw-la well_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a pastor_n observe_v the_o sheep_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v such_o good_a fleece_n and_o so_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o shearer_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o vigilancy_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o golden_a fleece_n this_o indeed_o quite_o shame_v the_o present_a age_n and_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o bright_a time_n and_o here_o we_o be_v â—…quainte_v with_o two_o notable_a secret_n 1._o that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n thâ—…n_v lay_v very_o much_o in_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o sâ—…carer_n and_o sure_o be_v man_n but_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v the_o present_a piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n than_o the_o fleece_n unless_o they_o will_v flâ—…a_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n i_o can_v imagine_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o profound_a policy_n in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o live_n will_v give_v more_o than_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v much_o better_a husbandry_n to_o strip_v they_o yearly_o of_o their_o coat_n than_o once_o for_o all_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—…cus_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 2._o another_o deep_a point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pastor_n consist_v in_o look_v strict_o after_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o particular_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o idolatrous_o predicate_v above_o that_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o whilst_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a commendation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nâ—…ne_n shall_v more_o cheerful_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o provide_v always_o he_o â—…allop_v not_o too_o fast_o and_o ride_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o orderly_o not_o bring_v in_o with_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n as_o most_o change_n be_v let_v god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o such_o be_v this_o though_o indeed_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o reformation_n lie_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o still_a and_o silent_a manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o in_o its_o harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o divine_a pattern_n and_o original_n peace_n be_v main_o valuable_a for_o purity_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o severe_o attend_v to_o their_o archetype_n where_o god_n give_v reformer_n more_o peace_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o more_o purity_n and_o if_o they_o may_v work_v the_o safe_a he_o expect_v they_o shall_v work_v the_o better_a it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n to_o goâ—…_n if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o gospel_n cheap_a because_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o and_o as_o much_o vanity_n to_o boast_v how_o our_o ancestor_n get_v it_o unless_o we_o can_v produce_v it_o as_o pure_a as_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o peaceable_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a moderation_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o much_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o never_o intend_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o old_a gripe_a usurer_n commend_v his_o coin_n so_o high_o and_o love_v it_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o one_o penny_n the_o reformation_n may_v be_v moderate_a in_o a_o two_o sell_v acceptation_n either_o first_o moderate_a in_o our_o departure_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n or_o second_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o resolve_v to_o be_v moderate_o reform_v either_o of_o these_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v be_v moderate_o rich_a moderate_o great_a they_o fear_v no_o excess_n that_o way_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o immoderate_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o apostoâ—…cal_a church_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v ourselves_o no_o bound_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o god_n praise_n can_v suffer_v no_o hyperbole_n his_o love_n need_v fear_v no_o paroxysm_n as_o he_o that_o presume_v â—…e_n have_v grace_n enough_o may_v do_v well_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n so_o he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a he_o be_v reform_v enough_o shall_v tempt_v other_o to_o suspect_v he_o be_v very_o little_o reform_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o reform_v than_o scald_a hot_a and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v over_o righteous_a in_o impose_v our_o own_o invention_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o imitate_v god_n prescription_n but_o among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n one_o small_a quantity_n more_o of_o moderation_n towards_o their_o brethren_n will_v have_v sweeten_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o want_v not_o at_o first_o but_o be_v since_o much_o decay_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n appear_v §_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o good_a because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v as_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o be_v this_o indeed_o argue_v their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o discern_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o make_v so_o by_o abuse_n which_o without_o imputation_n of_o humorist_n they_o may_v have_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v hezekiah_n humour_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v who_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o nchushtan_n and_o scarce_o that_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v more_o to_o plead_v for_o itself_o than_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n be_v so_o tender_a i_o mean_v the_o signature_n of_o a_o old_a ius_n divinum_fw-la whatever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstitious_a end_n and_o use_n we_o must_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o filth_n and_o file_v away_o the_o rust_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o soil_n that_o it_o have_v contract_v and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o integrity_n but_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o such_o service_n we_o owe_v they_o to_o lie_v always_o scrubâ—…ing_v and_o scour_v and_o rinse_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a leprosy_n like_o that_o of_o gehazi_n will_v never_o be_v fetch_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n too_o of_o bishop_n
may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v man_n humble_a upon_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n let_v the_o 10._o art_n judge_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n our_o enquirer_n will_v tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o p._n 9_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v from_o a_o anti-arminian_n to_o a_o arminian_n sense_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o 10_o art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edw._n vi_o reign_n have_v a_o anti-arminian_n sense_n will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o addition_n there_o be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o he_o give_v do_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o although_o those_o that_o have_v no_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o to_o will_n and_o those_o that_o will_v evil_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o will_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o force_v not_o the_o will_n article_n print_v by_o i._o day_n anno_fw-la 1553._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n let_v he_o go_v practice_n at_o home_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a and_o yet_o neither_o make_v he_o stock_n nor_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n send_v word_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v never_o assert_v high_a than_o this_o amount_n to_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n at_o present_a though_o it_o be_v once_o so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o a_o little_a alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v for_o p_o 8._o he_o allow_v that_o if_o this_o church_n do_v approach_v too_o near_a popery_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v a_o secession_n from_o it_o but_o say_v another_o if_o it_o approach_v too_o near_a arminianism_n it_o approach_v too_o near_a popery_n and_o therefore_o our_o enquirer_n will_v warrant_v any_o man_n secession_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o schism_n what_o a_o close_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o error_n we_o shall_v hear_v ever_o long_o and_o thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n when_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o tincture_n of_o arminianism_n and_o so_o far_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n of_o popery_n only_o it_o concern_v the_o enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o scandalous_a reflection_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o the_o artiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n do_v with_o such_o adâ—…_n prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v thesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paerticular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v what_o great_a reproach_n he_o can_v throw_v upon_o these_o famous_a article_n and_o their_o worthy_a compiler_n then_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o latitude_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delphian_a apollo_n who_o oracle_n wear_v two_o face_n under_o one_o heed_n and_o be_v pen_v like_o those_o amphilogy_n that_o cheat_v croesus_n and_o pyrrâ—…_n into_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o if_o like_a janus_n they_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backward_o and_o forward_o and_o like_o the_o untouched_a needle_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v interpret_v through_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o papist_n do_v never_o more_o malicious_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n than_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a dagger_n a_o pair_n of_o scamans_n trowze_v a_o movable_a dyal_n you_o may_v make_v it_o what_o a_o clock_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v industrious_o so_o pen_v by_o the_o amannenses_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o entertain_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n convene_v upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o they_o will_v play_v legerde_v main_a and_o contrive_v we_o a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n indeed_o act_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o juggler_n who_o when_o they_o be_v gravel_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hush_v the_o noise_n and_o impâ—…rtunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o bicker_a faction_n the_o craftiâ—…r_n lâ—…ng_v mâ—…n_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o skin_n over_o that_o wouâ—…d_n which_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o dare_v not_o search_v and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o carnal_a policy_n only_o this_o both_o party_n retain_v their_o differ_a opinion_n believe_v just_a as_o they_o do_v befâ—…re_o and_o when_o they_o fâ—…und_v how_o they_o have_v be_v cajoul_v the_o conâ—…_n versiâ—…s_v which_o for_o a_o while_n have_v be_v smother_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o blind_a subscription_n break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n the_o craft_n of_o this_o politic_a juncto_fw-la that_o impartial_a hâ—…storian_n pietro_n polaâ—…_n have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n hist._n con_fw-mi of_o trent_n p._n 216._o in_o the_o â—…ear_n 1546._o say_v she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n wherein_o all_o his_o old_a opinion_n be_v find_v then_o come_v andrea_n vega_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o he_o â—…ites_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o 16_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v that_o session_n and_o expound_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o though_o both_o suppose_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o righteous_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o design_v not_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n end_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o a_o instrement_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o their_o end_n they_o that_o will_v separate_v truth_n from_o peace_n shall_v certain_o miss_v both_o of_o pâ—…ace_n and_o truth_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v abundant_o secure_v we_o of_o their_o honesty_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o belâ—…eve_v and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v that_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o where_o that_o which_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v very_a near_o akin_a to_o nonsense_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v what_o every_o man_n appetite_n can_v relish_v and_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v these_o man_n invent_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o flexible_a where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o bend_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v yield_v there_o to_o be_v inâ—…exible_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unfixed_a and_o like_o delos_n or_o o-brazile_a float_v up_o and_o dâ—…n_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o aristotleâ—…ed_v â—…'d_z to_o say_v of_o oâ—…_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v be_v editus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la editus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n that_o it_o câ—…e_v forth_o as_o some_o reporâ—…_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n sword_n with_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
conscience_n of_o man_n this_o be_v no_o little_a addition_n 5._o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o church_n calendar_n among_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v a_o line_n parallel_n with_o the_o national_a reformation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o reform_v no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o main_a nor_o any_o quarrel_n that_o dissenter_n have_v with_o they_o let_v but_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o often_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o i_o know_v none_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o to_o have_v a_o remedy_n yet_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o approve_a medicine_n it_o be_v more_o desirable_a not_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o â—…lank_a yet_o when_o a_o wrack_n be_v make_v he_o deserve_v to_o sink_v that_o despise_v a_o subsidiary_a plank_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o church_n not_o to_o contract_v corruption_n i_o know_v no_o need_n because_o no_o use_n of_o reformation_n some_o man_n hate_v reformation_n as_o the_o bear_n hate_v the_o stake_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v discompose_v the_o state_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o iron_n be_v to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n a_o dirty_a face_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o the_o skin_n never_o rub_v off_o and_o the_o house_n sweep_v and_o never_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n they_o plead_v again_o that_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v but_o what_o will_v notable_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n grandeur_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o objection_n have_v more_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a grievance_n hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v ae_z saleable_a and_o mercenary_a soul_n that_o will_v barter_n away_o purity_n for_o plurality_n the_o most_o severe_a reformation_n will_v leave_v too_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o objector_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o specious_a pretence_n this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a obstruction_n of_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n king_n and_o parliament_n have_v always_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o a_o redress_n of_o exorbitance_n but_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o churchman_n have_v ever_o impede_v their_o pious_a endeavour_n a_o parliament_n in_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n as_o we_o read_v in_o dr._n â—…llers_n ch._n history_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n against_o plurality_n and_o a._n b._n whitguift_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o majesty_n signify_v they_o be_v all_o undo_v horse_n and_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d it_o pass_v observe_v how_o he_o deplore_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woeful_a and_o distress_a estate_n whereinto_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v force_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o â—…ave_v your_o majesty_n most_o sovereign_a protection_n why_o what_o â—…s_v the_o â—…ter_n be_v they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o preach_v no_o or_o against_o common-prayer_n by_o no_o mean_n what_o ail_v then_o the_o distress_a man_n why_o we_o therefore_o not_o as_o director_n but_o as_o humble_a remembrancer_n beseech_v your_o highness_n favourable_a behold_v of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o time_n if_o the_o bill_n against_o plurality_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o question_n it_o must_v be_v utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thus_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o queen_n he_o complain_v with_o lamentation_n that_o will_v soften_v a_o heart_n of_o marble_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n without_o restraint_n well_o but_o if_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_a all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o use_v the_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o burn_v do_v not_o except_v any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n give_v a_o licence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n ay_o but_o the_o parliament_n will_v make_v the_o law_n for_o nothing_o whereas_o those_o other_o will_v have_v money_n for_o their_o liceâ—…ses_n but_o he_o proceed_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n continual_o observe_v by_o we_o why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n to_o take_v money_n for_o a_o licence_n yes_o but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v a_o error_n and_o now_o you_o have_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n all_o reformation_n must_v touch_v the_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o credit_n or_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o put_v a_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n then_o to_o touch_v either_o of_o those_o with_o a_o little_a finger_n 2._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christiaen_n church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a before_o it_o lay_v under_o any_o iâ—…_n character_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v return_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a only_o 1._o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v popery_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o to_o be_v account_v schism_n which_o hot_a man_n in_o their_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la will_v call_v so_o let_v that_o be_v now_o account_v popery_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o i_o presume_v of_o that_o argument_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o rome_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o evangelical_n worship_n when_o she_o load_v the_o church_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n if_o not_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o she_o in_o any_o if_o so_o why_o do_v she_o not_o depart_v in_o all_o 3._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o depart_v from_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o say_v we_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v ingenuous_o strong_a rather_o to_o part_v with_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v syncretize_v with_o protestant_n then_o retain_v they_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o papist_n 4._o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o agreement_n yet_o abide_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n till_o rome_n come_v under_o a_o ill_a and_o most_o odious_a character_n many_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o entertain_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o grand_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o few_o question_n for_o his_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n 1._o qu._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o romish_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o our_o reformation_n a._n b._n cranmer_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o i_o meddle_v nor_o with_o his_o dangerous_a affinity_n nor_o câ—…nsanguinities_n nor_o whether_o they_o come_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o no_o what_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o be_v his_o argument_n which_o may_v receive_v this_o short_a answer_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o not_o against_o those_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v agree_v they_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n and_o yet_o
there_o may_v be_v agreement_n enough_o to_o justify_v a_o modest_a complaint_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o person_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n for_o burglary_n plead_v strong_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n faithful_o in_o his_o war_n the_o judge_n i_o remember_v take_v he_o up_o somewhat_o too_o short_a friend_n you_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o your_o loyalty_n but_o for_o break_v a_o house_n the_o nonconformist_a agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o more_o and_o more_o material_a point_n than_o england_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o his_o smooth_a and_o oily_a oratory_n will_v not_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v essential_a it_o constitute_v they_o two_o distinct_a society_n and_o such_o as_o can_v coalesce_v without_o fundamental_a alteration_n in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v possible_o remain_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v speak_v too_o near_o a_o approach_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o do_v question_n more_o my_o own_o infelicity_n to_o clothe_v my_o conception_n with_o apposite_a expression_n than_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o general_a advertisement_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o assert_v that_o this_o church_n approach_n too_o near_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o modest_o examine_v whether_o the_o enquirer_n have_v â—…roved_v his_o negative_a that_o she_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n against_o romish_a corruption_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o consequent_a but_o the_o consequence_n not_o that_o this_o church_n maintain_v a_o due_a distance_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o appear_v true_a upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o bloody_a papist_n put_v many_o of_o her_o ancient_a father_n and_o zealous_a child_n to_o death_n of_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confident_a be_v assure_v by_o good_a history_n that_o they_o have_v most_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o single_a point_n whilst_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v it_o again_o be_v depart_v from_o rome_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o among_o we_o have_v lay_v such_o foundation_n as_o be_v regular_o and_o proportionable_o advance_v in_o their_o superstructure_n will_v either_o re-introduce_a that_o abomination_n or_o condemn_v cranmers_n separation_n in_o the_o grand_a debate_n p_o 92_o 93._o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o command_n â—…lso_o of_o impose_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v true_o decent_a and_o become_v his_o worship_n 2._o that_o not_o inferior_n but_o superior_n must_v judge_v what_o iâ—…_n true_o convenient_a and_o decent_a now_o allow_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o â—…is_fw-la consistory_n these_o favourable_a concession_n and_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o who_o claim_v they_o and_o all_o their_o injunction_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o cranmer_n with_o his_o brethren_n find_v will-sufferer_n who_o charge_v their_o persecutor_n to_o be_v will-worshipper_n the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n nor_o terminate_a our_o adoration_n therein_o but_o let_v it_o slide_v nimble_o through_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o adorable_a object_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o all_o this_o as_o august_n and_o decent_a and_o a_o great_a exciter_n of_o devotion_n a_o mighty_a mover_n of_o pious_a affection_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o inferior_n who_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o who_o be_v my_o suppose_a superior_a ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o own_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n i_o plain_o own_o the_o affirmative_a but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o mode_n of_o adoration_n he_o answer_v ready_o the_o modes_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o indifferent_a circumstance_n in_o their_o use_n very_o decent_a and_o command_v too_o by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v true_o decent_a i_o rejoin_v again_o this_o be_v very_o strange_a doâ—…trine_n i_o have_v drink_v in_o other_o apprehension_n from_o my_o mother_n milk_n but_o he_o stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o very_a page_n where_o some_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o late_a year_n do_v plead_v on_o their_o behalf_n what_o he_o plead_v on_o he_o but_o further_a he_o command_v holy_a oil_n holy_a water_n consecrate_a salt_n crâ—…m_n hospital_n insuffâ—…ations_n exorcism_n with_o abundance_n of_o â—…ine_a dâ—…es_n to_o be_v use_v in_o or_o with_o or_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n the_o inferior_a scruple_n these_o as_o meâ—…t_a foolery_n too_o childish_a and_o light_a to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o superior_a take_v you_o up_o you_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o impose_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v deâ—…_n and_o such_o he_o have_v judge_v these_o and_o as_o such_o impose_v they_o and_o your_o work_n be_v not_o disputation_n but_o obedience_n when_o b._n boâ—…ner_n hear_v thâ—…_n in_o â—…r_a reformaâ—…ion_n we_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o smile_n they_o haâ—…e_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o our_o brâ—…_n and_o in_o time_n they_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o beef_n the_o old_a crafty_a fox_n know_v well_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o nest_n egg_n leave_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n will_v lay_v to_o it_o the_o whole_a racemation_n of_o their_o superstition_n they_o that_o take_v away_o a_o practice_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v do_v but_o lop_v off_o some_o of_o the_o more_o luxuriant_a branch_n whilst_o the_o tree_n be_v alive_a or_o turn_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o door_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n to_o return_v at_o his_o leisure_n or_o pleasure_n and_o he_o may_v be_v too_o hasty_a that_o say_v the_o english_a force_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o dâ—…rs_n so_o hasty_o that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o take_v his_o garmenâ—…_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v puzzle_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o a_o cavil_v popish_a priest_n when_o he_o ask_v so_o pert_o why_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o child_n ear_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o put_v salt_n upon_o the_o child_n tongue_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o poor_a wretch_n screw_v and_o twist_n up_o its_o mouth_n in_o token_n that_o its_o speech_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o make_v a_o airy_a cross_n over_o its_o forehead_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v confess_v a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v scope_n to_o our_o wanton_a extravagant_a fancy_n and_o set_v our_o pregnant_a invention_n on_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o excogitate_v a_o thousand_o such_o pretty_a ingenious_a knack_n as_o may_v bear_v some_o imaginary_a allusion_n to_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o among_o they_o all_o i_o wonder_v no_o lucky_a fancy_n never_o stumble_v upon_o it_o to_o put_v a_o decent_a banner_n with_o st._n georgesâ—…ss_n â—…ss_z upon_o it_o into_o the_o child_n hand_n in_o token_n that_o it_o shall_v manful_a and_o not_o like_o a_o child_n fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n 2._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o we_o and_o all_o true_a protestant_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o worship_n physician_n do_v careful_o observe_v the_o indication_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o our_o enquirer_n mind_n stand_v strong_o incline_v to_o a_o little_a pleasantness_n why_o shall_v we_o check_v the_o humour_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v true_o i_o neither_o know_v that_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v nor_o why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v that_o for_o the_o first_o 12._o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o since_o and_o why_o they_o have_v knock_v off_o i_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o this_o enquirer_n king_n edw._n vi_o in_o his_o proclamation_n to_o the_o devenshire_n rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a by_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a it_o can_v not_o be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commedian_n
a_o minister_n for_o such_o be_v the_o low_a thought_n man_n have_v of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v they_o with_o the_o most_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a novice_n hitherto_o his_o discourse_n have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o charge_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n he_o think_v will_v have_v be_v false_a but_o now_o he_o come_v roundly_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o a_o laborious_a confutation_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o combine_a wit_n and_o malice_n say_v our_o enquirer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fix_v any_o scandal_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n i_o hope_v they_o never_o shall_v nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o so_o absurd_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o though_o many_o individual_n to_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o a_o whole_a society_n except_v those_o who_o have_v least_o reason_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v innocent_a all_o the_o combination_n of_o wit_n and_o malice_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eclipse_v their_o unspotted_a innocency_n that_o it_o shall_v break_v more_o glorious_o through_o those_o envious_a cloud_n which_o have_v obscure_v its_o brightness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v peccant_a all_o the_o combine_a wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wipe_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n it_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o can_v only_o be_v their_o compurgator_n 1._o first_o then_o concern_v their_o learning_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indisputable_a and_o may_v continue_v so_o still_o if_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o gentleman_n proof_n do_v not_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspect_v but_o hear_v his_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v not_o better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o homily_n be_v in_o no_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o will_v i_o too_o in_o those_o ancient_a sermon_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o remarkable_a the_o phrase_n or_o clothing_n and_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a time_n and_o the_o grow_a refining_n of_o the_o english_a language_n have_v superannuated_a the_o former_a but_o why_o the_o latter_a shall_v also_o become_v obsolete_a i_o will_v as_o fain_o know_v a_o reason_n as_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o himself_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o account_v for_o his_o own_o action_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o old_a truth_n for_o new_a phrase_n and_o modern_a elegancy_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v plain_a truth_n in_o her_o sober_a homely_a garb_n than_o gawdy_a error_n spruce_v up_o with_o all_o the_o finery_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o stage_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o introduce_v both_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o if_o the_o present_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v despise_v one_o of_o their_o crutch_n perhaps_o in_o time_n they_o may_v go_v alone_o without_o both_o those_o cogent_n reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v full_a as_o easy_a to_o disseminate_a heresy_n to_o vent_v crude_a raw_a undigested_a nonsense_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o the_o desk_n when_o i_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o enquirer_n sermon_n i_o shall_v summon_v up_o my_o best_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o infinite_o â—…ut-dene_a the_o ancient_a homily_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o fear_v the_o language_n be_v not_o so_o much_o polish_v and_o trick_v up_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v nor_o have_v they_o shame_v the_o homily_n so_o much_o in_o briskness_n of_o fancy_n quaintness_n of_o word_n and_o smoothness_n of_o cadency_n as_o the_o homily_n have_v shame_v they_o in_o plainness_n and_o soundness_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v mind_v our_o author_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o he_o may_v mend_v the_o phrase_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v hardly_o mend_v the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o tako_n away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o church_n praise_v god_n for_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o pipe_v chant_v as_o wherewith_o god_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n defile_v hence_o perhaps_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o use_n be_v because_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n 2._o arg._n all_o protestant_n abroad_o admire_v the_o english_a way_n of_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o some_o foreign_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o be_v wise_o insert_v dâ—…ray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o their_o pastor_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o they_o instruct_v in_o thâ—…_n method_n of_o the_o english_a preach_v for_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o paragraph_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o all_o protestant_n admire_v english_a â—…reaching_v for_o some_o congregation_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v â—…ned_v there_o be_v the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o this_o argument_n again_o protestant_n admire_v english_a preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o admire_v the_o conformist_n preach_v for_o all_o dissenter_n preach_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n again_o they_o send_v they_o hither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o english_a preach_v all_o the_o excellency_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v without_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v and_o now_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o holland_n return_v home_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o giâ—…ing_v a_o account_n of_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o time_n and_o charge_n belove_a we_o have_v be_v sad_o mistake_v all_o this_o while_n for_o our_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o silly_a ignorant_a fellow_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v god_n just_o unless_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a or_o man_n humble_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o want_v a_o thing_n i_o think_v they_o call_v it_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v become_v minister_n there_o we_o must_v be_v reordained_n though_o a_o priest_n from_o rome_n shall_v not_o need_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n your_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o our_o ministerial_a act_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n your_o church_n be_v not_o true_a church_n your_o reformation_n be_v begin_v in_o rebellion_n continue_v in_o schism_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v get_v my_o labour_n for_o my_o pain_n and_o naught_o for_o my_o labour_n 3._o arg._n the_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rome_n yes_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o best_a neither_o what_o sleighty_a topic_n be_v these_o from_o whence_o to_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o english_a preach_v commend_v i_o to_o read_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a b._n reynolds_n and_o it_o storm_v the_o incredulous_a soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o ridicules_n put_v together_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o english_a transcend_v the_o romish_a preach_v pray_v mark_v the_o proof_n why_o erasmus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o popish_a sermon_n most_o meridian_n conviction_n have_v not_o i_o e._n write_v a_o book_n also_o full_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a passage_n in_o english_a sermon_n pray_v then_o set_v the_o hare_n head_n against_o the_o goose_n giblet_n ah_o but_o erasmus_n his_o book_n be_v as_o full_a as_o he_o very_o good_a and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o full_a as_o erasmus_n really_n when_o the_o act_n come_v out_o against_o metaphor_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o it_o that_o no_o rhetorician_n shall_v ever_o again_o use_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o solly_n gather_v up_o in_o this_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o present_a preach_v so_o shall_v he_o be_v equal_o vain_a that_o shall_v make_v those_o impertinency_n glean_v up_o by_o
and_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n one_o against_o another_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o truth_n than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o have_v ever_o suspect_v and_o now_o have_v warrant_v to_o utter_v my_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n that_o exasperate_v man_n against_o those_o who_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o worship_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o they_o scurrilous_o traduce_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o manly_a discourse_n they_o endeavour_v by_o buffâ—…onry_n thus_o these_o blind_a bettle_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o filth_n and_o exâ—…rement_n buz_n about_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a where_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o atheist_n among_o those_o churchman_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o noise_n and_o buz_n among_o those_o who_o open_o scoff_n at_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o preciousnâ—…ss_n of_o a_o redeemer_n among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o confute_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o to_o make_v god_n like_o a_o angry_a man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o revenge_n among_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o father_n house_n then_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n he_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n complain_v that_o among_o all_o these_o cause_n he_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o that_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o division_n the_o needless_a impose_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o sinful_a as_o the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n among_o the_o near_o immediate_a direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o separation_n whither_o we_o now_o follow_v our_o enquirer_n chap._n iii_o where_o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n of_o distraction_n viz._n rashness_n of_o popular_a judgement_n judaism_n prejudice_n want_v of_o true_a zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o enquirer_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v act_v with_o good_a applause_n the_o part_n of_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n he_o will_v now_o alter_v his_o property_n and_o play_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o passionate_a enquirer_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n long_o enough_o and_o will_v now_o put_v on_o the_o severe_a habit_n â—…f_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o he_o be_v resolve_v some_o body_n or_o other_o shall_v smart_v sort_n it_o though_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n office_n there_o be_v only_o one_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v bespeak_v and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o too_o of_o his_o reader_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a commodity_n which_o man_n call_v candour_n a_o very_a scarce_o and_o dear_a commodity_n it_o be_v grow_v since_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o judicious_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o chancery_n of_o their_o courteous_a and_o candid_a reader_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o candour_n â—…s_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a whiteness_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prejudicate_v tincture_n of_o any_o colour_n but_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n to_o every_o customer_n such_o a_o mind_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o black_a nor_o blue_n his_o affection_n devirginate_v neither_o with_o ass._n nor_o diss._n but_o a_o mere_a rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o candour_n may_v pleasure_v he_o be_v a_o great_a question_n for_o if_o a_o small_a quantity_n will_v serve_v his_o occasion_n no_o more_o than_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v he_o never_o expect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o more_o than_o a_o first-rate_n benefice_n for_o write_v this_o elaborate_a work_n i_o have_v just_a such_o a_o parcel_n of_o candour_n lie_v by_o i_o that_o will_v exact_o fit_v his_o turn_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v bespeak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o delight_n he_o take_v to_o rake_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o this_o undertake_n a_o candour_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o stretch_a white-leather_n candour_n indeed_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o incredible_n that_o he_o that_o make_v wound_n do_v not_o deligâ—…t_a to_o rake_v in_o they_o that_o he_o that_o forge_v crime_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o divulge_v they_o that_o he_o who_o reproach_n his_o brethren_n most_o passionate_o tender_v their_o repute_n that_o he_o who_o will_v ruin_v man_n body_n have_v such_o a_o compassion_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v furnish_v he_o wiâ—…h_v such_o a_o lot_n of_o candour_n but_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o apella_n the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o candid_a wiseacre_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v he_o may_v possible_o hear_v further_o proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o assign_v cause_n be_v popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n who_o he_o shall_v intend_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a i_o be_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o my_o conjecture_n one_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v into_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o liege_n people_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o people_n in_o this_o notion_n that_o be_v so_o hare-brained_a for_o that_o will_v include_v the_o clergy_n again_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o under_o this_o notion_n must_v rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v still_o reflect_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o will_v also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o people_n representative_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v all_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o populace_n or_o vâ—…lgâ—…_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o classical_a distinction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o hear_v of_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clâ—…rum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n lot_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o other_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la the_o common_a herd_n and_o drive_v of_o animal_n but_o because_o we_o read_v of_o old_a such_o a_o division_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o knâ—…ws_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v scandalous_o harsh_a to_o fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o this_o acceptatiâ—…_n for_o under_o this_o denomination_n will_v come_v not_o only_o the_o nobility_n and_o â—…try_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o unless_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o reproach_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o my_o thought_n and_o offer_v fair_a to_o assail_v the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o this_o grand_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v a_o rabble-rout_n of_o rash_a and_o inâ—…udicious_a people_n and_o there_o need_v not_o half_a so_o many_o word_n to_o assert_v it_o though_o twice_o as_o many_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o cause_n of_o popular_a rashness_n be_v like_o the_o chamaeleon_n which_o they_o say_v accommodate_n iâ—…elf_n to_o the_o near_a subject_n and_o will_v resemble_v all_o colour_n save_o one_o only_o it_o be_v not_o suscâ—…ptible_a of_o that_o which_o our_o enquirâ—…r_n want_v most_o candour_n for_o the_o dissenter_n complain_v of_o the_o inâ—…udiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rashness_n of_o their_o censure_n how_o little_a they_o understand_v their_o principle_n how_o wrongful_o they_o interpret_v their_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o last_o it_o wheel_v about_o tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o conformity_n there_o be_v no_o theme_n upon_o which_o school_n boâ—…s_v be_v more_o frank_a in_o thâ—…ir_n 〈◊〉_d inuâ—…ctives_n
upon_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o churchâ—…rown_n â—…rown_z so_o cheap_a and_o vile_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thing_n unnecessary_a one_o while_o he_o cry_v up_o peace_n so_o high_a p._n 108._o that_o he_o protest_v if_o a_o man_n must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o think_v it_o equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o testimony_n against_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o value_n peace_n more_o than_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v it_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o extol_v peace_n so_o high_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v not_o this_o yet_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o peace_n shall_v depend_v oâ—…_n that_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o against_o that_o upon_o which_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n depend_v 2._o if_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n wherewith_o we_o be_v even_o now_o gratify_v be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o surrender_v our_o conscience_n upon_o discretion_n the_o romanist_n who_o appropriate_a all_o judgement_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o idiot_n and_o sot_n can_v have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o man_n be_v not_o competent_a judgâ—…_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n debatable_a among_o christian_n much_o less_o in_o those_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o say_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n and_o how_o much_o our_o author_n cure_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v they_o be_v both_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o trust_v other_o as_o great_a as_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o eye_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o see_v for_o my_o conduct_n as_o faithful_o as_o another_o man_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v probable_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o my_o eternal_a concern_v as_o any_o one_o i_o can_v find_v and_o i_o have_v try_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n then_o that_o i_o have_v grasp_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o church_n from_o their_o most_o authentic_a article_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n 4._o why_o shall_v other_o be_v trouble_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o trouble_n that_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n without_o despise_v whilst_o i_o exercise_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o without_o judge_v if_o we_o must_v trust_v other_o in_o compose_v worship_n and_o divine_a service_n for_o we_o term_n of_o communion_n of_o christian_n where_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o people_n sheep_n indeed_o but_o silly_a one_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o be_v my_o weakness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o trust_v other_o with_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o or_o between_o implicit_a faith_n and_o trust_v other_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o belief_n either_o than_o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o disease_n at_o worst_a be_v but_o to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n in_o those_o thing_n christ_n leave_v free_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o freedom_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o remedy_n to_o trust_v other_o blindfold_a with_o our_o conscience_n who_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n will_v be_v over_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o intrust_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o people_n be_v foolish_a proud_a and_o contentious_a what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d why_o she_o only_o declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o contâ—…macy_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n but_o â—…hat_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o peaceabâ—…e_v only_o can_v by_v search_v study_v pray_v discourse_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n must_v the_o church_n declare_v they_o contumacious_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n it_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n of_o god_n prescribe_v that_o deal_v alike_o with_o humble_a and_o proud_a the_o peaceable_a and_o contentious_a but_o for_o all_o this_o demureness_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v other_o remedy_n beside_o a_o declaration_n other_o weapon_n beside_o paper_n pellet_n there_o be_v a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la de_fw-la harâ—…tico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n a_o warrant_n of_o distress_n if_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o those_o imposition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n depend_v not_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v sinful_a and_o then_o damnation_n be_v hazard_v by_o they_o i_o have_v often_o admire_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o never_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n she_o never_o burn_v any_o at_o a_o stake_n it_o be_v not_o for_o holy_a man_n man_n of_o peace_n to_o shed_v blood_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n no_o the_o church_n only_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o how_o he_o treat_v they_o she_o know_v nothing_o thus_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v her_o drudgery_n she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n wash_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v she_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o men._n a_o objection_n be_v timely_o foresee_v that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o discourse_n and_o like_o a_o person_n that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v friendly_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o favourable_a and_o gentle_a term_n this_o will_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o and_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o evil_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o much_o wise_a than_o now_o that_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n have_v their_o member_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v beyond_o sea_n as_o we_o on_o this_o side_n they_o have_v private_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n too_o and_o so_o have_v the_o primitive_a time_n too_o christian_n than_o be_v equal_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o injudiciousness_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o continue_a in_o much_o peace_n and_o the_o other_o still_o continue_v so_o without_o the_o remedy_n of_o impose_v mystical_a ceremony_n nay_o to_o speak_v proper_o without_o the_o disease_n of_o imposition_n the_o not_o impose_v doubtful_a thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v with_o they_o the_o prophylactick_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v the_o therapeutic_a of_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n §_o 1._o that_o other_o church_n find_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o which_o may_v be_v return_v that_o they_o find_v it_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o leave_v free_a but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o unnecessary_n they_o find_v in_o proportion_n the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v find_v but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v main_o due_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o constitution_n there_o be_v few_o contention_n because_o few_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o less_o of_o division_n because_o they_o unite_v upon_o a_o scrâ—…_n ptural_a and_o therefore_o secure_a bottom_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n need_v a_o check_n for_o her_o division_n be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o smart_a one_o she_o deserve_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a too_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o our_o modern_a remedy_n to_o exert_v his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o silence_v the_o clamour_n by_o dart_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o weak_a party_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o specious_a pretence_n
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v among_o we_o adultery_n fornâ—…cation_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n bitterness_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o guilty_a only_o let_v the_o innocent_a find_v mercy_n at_o home_n who_o in_o other_o place_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n be_v he_o a_o meet_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o toleration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tolerate_n of_o idolatry_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nice_a difference_n between_o tolerate_v every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o indulge_v in_o thing_n confess_v adiaphorous_a at_o best_a and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n talk_v no_o more_o of_o heal_v he_o must_v prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n that_o when_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n drop_v into_o his_o mouth_n know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o propound_v remedy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n know_v to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conprehension_n which_o in_o our_o author_n glossary_n signify_v the_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n more_o free_a and_o easy_a open_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v more_o into_o her_o bosom_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v both_o the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o reason_n couch_v in_o so_o few_o word_n may_v have_v vindicate_v the_o receipt_n above_o contempt_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o a_o probationary_a experiment_n self-preservation_n will_v make_v a_o harsh_a medicine_n than_o this_o go_v merry_o down_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o building_n strong_a that_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n that_o must_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n that_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o shake_a wind_n it_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a widen_v the_o foundation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o better_n §_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o if_o such_o a_o course_n please_v our_o governor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o he_o sure_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o tender_v conscienced_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v not_o declare_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o moderation_n far_o beyond_o mr._n bayes_n hot_a temper_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v rule_v they_o must_v they_o must_v they_o must_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o licentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la practicandum_fw-la a_o commission_n to_o prescribe_v and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o college_n but_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o wholesome_a course_n please_v not_o though_o it_o profit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v become_v a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n to_o have_v forward_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a hint_n or_o two_o of_o their_o interwoven_a interest_n and_o duty_n when_o he_o preach_v so_o admirable_o upon_o those_o point_n of_o reverence_n contentment_n submission_n charity_n and_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o theory_n do_v he_o use_v to_o rivet_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o these_o virtue_n please_v my_o auditor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v be_v chartiable_a you_o may_v for_o all_o i_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o i_o shall_v never_o study_v your_o ruin_n and_o plot_v your_o destruction_n if_o church-governor_n please_v to_o enlarge_v the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n abroad_o and_o procure_v it_o peace_n and_o contentment_n at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o best_a nature_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conâ—…nce_n to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n easâ—…_n and_o free_a not_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a than_o christ_n make_v it_o they_o that_o come_v in_o easy_o aught_o to_o let_v other_o in_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o clog_v the_o church_n communion_n with_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v like_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o clear_a estate_n of_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o encumber_a and_o charge_v to_o his_o son_n who_o perhaps_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o mortgage_n and_o so_o shall_v thank_v his_o father_n for_o just_a nothing_o christ_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v it_o strait_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v all_o for_o edification_n none_o for_o destruction_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o a_o little_a plain_a english_a will_v here_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o best_a of_o churchman_n who_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v many_o flatterer_n about_o they_o which_o let_v they_o know_v their_o virtue_n but_o few_o faithful_a monitor_n who_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n §_o 2._o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v very_o probable_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o speculation_n that_o will_v flatter_v one_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v â—…ycd_v be_v no_o way_n answerable_a therefore_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o wear_v the_o appearance_n of_o honourable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o benefit_n may_v possible_o exceed_v as_o well_o as_o fall_v below_o expectation_n it_o be_v david_n counsel_n to_o solomon_n up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o generalnotion_n and_o speculation_n will_v terrify_v one_o with_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cowardice_n thus_o child_n in_o the_o twiâ—…ght_n see_v every_o object_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n make_v that_o a_o bear_n which_o nature_n call_v a_o harmless_a bush._n §_o 3._o but_o many_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o reduce_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n into_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n may_v and_o will_v occur_v which_o will_v overweigh_v the_o difficultes_fw-la in_o attain_v they_o the_o difficulty_n momentany_a the_o advantage_n perpetual_a the_o inconvenience_n personal_a the_o benefit_n general_a the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o some_o sew_v man_n too_o much_o plenty_n the_o advantage_n to_o many_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a resolution_n that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v encounter_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o if_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v alexander_n sword_n will_v cut_v it_o to_o withdraw_v from_o apparent_a duty_n for_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o fall_v of_o we_o head_n those_o accident_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v by_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o never_o hear_v such_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o attempt_n for_o preferment_n i_o shall_v judge_v they_o real_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o comprehension_n when_o they_o use_v to_o discourage_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o the_o sluggard_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lazy_a soul_n that_o paint_v out_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o imagination_n let_v none_o hereafter_o â—…at_a because_o he_o may_v possible_o find_v his_o death_n where_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n let_v none_o travel_v because_o he_o may_v be_v rob_v nor_o ride_v on_o horseback_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o get_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o glorious_a but_o must_v be_v wade_v to_o through_o difficulty_n but_o some_o secret_a lust_n common_o pretend_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o do_v say_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v set_v about_o that_o be_v we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o end_n be_v effect_v how_o happy_a have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v if_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n have_v act_v by_o those_o principle_n sven_v condition_n be_v not_o impose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o
say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o when_o non-separation_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o non-separation_n may_v be_v sinful_a upon_o other_o account_n then_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divinelaw_n make_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o communion_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o church_n retain_v some_o corroption_n in_o it_o which_o prejudice_n edification_n and_o she_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o her_o worship_n or_o discipline_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o through_o reformation_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o myself_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v opportunity_n i_o sin_n if_o i_o take_v not_o accept_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o providence_n offer_v i_o and_o wherein_o the_o word_n warrant_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a wonderment_n they_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n why_o some_o think_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o sinful_a yet_o if_o she_o shall_v require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspect_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o have_v praelibate_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a blow_n at_o they_o §_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v unto_o communion_n as_o the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n as_o the_o mattor_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o upon_o equal_a law_n before_o equal_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o use_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o use_v this_o place_n be_v 1._o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la think_v that_o their_o very_a outwork_n be_v impregnable_a against_o his_o battery_n 2._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o this_o church_n which_o they_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o too_o much_o then_o to_o charge_v she_o flat_o with_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o incivility_n to_o so_o considerable_a a_o body_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n unless_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o modest_a man_n do_v extort_v that_o answer_n from_o they_o 3._o they_o doubt_v whether_o some_o churchman_n will_v be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v freedom_n though_o temperateness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o manadge_v the_o controversy_n when_o thus_o state_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o who_o provoke_v they_o to_o assert_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n will_v make_v such_o a_o assertion_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v without_o if_o with_o martyrdom_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n about_o thing_n suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o own_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o to_o â—…xpâ—…ane_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o suspect_a thing_n in_o the_o question_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o maintain_v every_o proposition_n which_o he_o in_o his_o well_o know_a charity_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o a_o practâ—…se_a thâ—…n_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o sinfulness_n two_o way_n first_o upon_o light_n slighty_a trivial_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n which_o have_v no_o wâ—…ight_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o rational_a considerer_n or_o two_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n such_o as_o may_v sâ—…agger_v a_o person_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o have_v or_o do_v or_o may_v puzzle_v judicious_a person_n about_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o can_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o forbear_v communion_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 3._o they_o desire_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o explain_v themselves_o about_o the_o term_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o use_n as_o apply_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v find_v upon_o diligent_a search_n to_o remain_v indifferent_a after_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o general_a nature_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 4._o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hypothetical_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o may_v become_v necessary_a proâ—…ic_n &_o nunc_fw-la even_o antecedent_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o dissenter_n say_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v aught_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o concurrent_a circumstance_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o may_v be_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o such_o necessity_n shall_v continue_v which_o when_o once_o remove_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a classis_fw-la of_o indifferent_n §_o 5._o when_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n of_o impose_v thing_n express_o sinful_a they_o deny_v also_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n sinful_a by_o just_a consequence_n they_o judge_v many_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ever_o by_o name_n prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v undoubted_a maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o in_o its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sinful_a and_o now_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v speak_v his_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a and_o prove_v as_o strong_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o i_o be_o content_a 1._o his_o first_o say_v consist_v of_o a_o conceâ—…ion_n and_o a_o assertion_n §_o 1._o his_o concession_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v studious_o or_o careless_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n be_v very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o tell_v she_o so_o and_o then_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n also_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n to_o command_v unnecessary_a burdensome_a suspect_n condition_n it_o can_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o church_n may_v possible_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o not_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o enjoin_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v obedience_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o duty_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o wherein_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v my_o duty_n all_o office_n of_o justice_n arise_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o that_o claim_v and_o he_o that_o yield_v subjection_n stand_v to_o each_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o relative_a duty_n now_o in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v nay_o where_o she_o sin_n if_o she_o command_v so_o far_o she_o be_v none_o
best_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o what_o a_o lamentable_a plight_n must_v a_o learned_a author_n be_v to_o gratify_v such_o contrary_a demand_n let_v he_o then_o agree_v himself_o with_o himself_o whilst_o i_o examine_v his_o reason_n church_n government_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o necessary_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a therefore_o something_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n this_o if_o i_o great_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o period_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o term_n of_o art_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a yet_o at_o least_o all_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o special_o determine_v and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o officer_n the_o species_n or_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o government_n will_v of_o necessity_n emerge_n if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n one_o with_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v aristocratical_a if_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o government_n which_o result_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v monarchical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o their_o respective_a pastor_n be_v not_o knit_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n the_o government_n will_v be_v denominate_v congregational_a 2._o suppose_v that_o the_o government_n be_v only_o command_v in_o the_o general_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n not_o determine_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v no_o command_v in_o the_o general_a it_o can_v never_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o general_n warrant_v because_o it_o must_v agree_v upon_o a_o government_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o general_n warrant_v nor_o that_o she_o may_v impose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o constitution_n or_o administration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o she_o must_v determine_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o yet_o his_o margin_n affirm_v to_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v best_o in_o themselves_o and_o let_v he_o but_o produce_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o be_v yet_o best_a in_o themselves_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n whereas_o therefore_o his_o margin_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la he_o say_v very_o true_a it_o be_v so_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o how_o will_v he_o thence_o conclude_v the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n unnecessary_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o best_o in_o themselves_o but_o if_o episcopal_a government_n be_v indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o best_o in_o itself_o and_o apostolical_a for_o antiquity_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n best_a in_o itself_o a_o unnecessary_a apostolical_a constitution_n be_v a_o notion_n which_o find_v very_o harsh_o in_o my_o ear_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reader_n but_o we_o be_v all_o tire_a out_o with_o these_o paralogism_n we_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a clamour_n of_o schism_n schism_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o that_o reason_n we_o be_v return_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n scruple_v by_o dissenter_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o sacrifice_v either_o conscience_n or_o truth_n to_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v purchase_v at_o low_a rate_n or_o else_o will_v be_v too_o dear_a it_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n to_o read_v of_o one_o who_o to_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n make_v this_o blasphemous_a return_n what_o a_o stir_n be_v here_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v that_o bluster_a hector_n pope_n julius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v humble_o advise_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o rage_v so_o immoderate_o for_o a_o peacock_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v steal_a answer_v like_o himself_o god_n can_v be_v angry_a and_o plague_v the_o world_n ser_fw-mi a_o sorry_a apple_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o much_o more_o for_o a_o delicate_a peacock_n when_o our_o enquirer_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n let_v i_o persuade_v he_o that_o no_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o treachery_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v be_v little_a to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o keep_n or_o ommit_v of_o one_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contempinous_a transgresâ—…_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n i_o hope_v without_o offence_n we_o may_v affirm_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n precept_n that_o little_a sin_n will_v find_v a_o great_a hell_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o religious_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o will_v make_v their_o own_o pleasure_n the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o command_n and_o our_o obedience_n first_o to_o flatter_v we_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v inconsiderable_a till_o we_o have_v submit_v and_o then_o to_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o sanction_n of_o those_o command_n as_o no_o less_o than_o eternal_a damnation_n when_o violate_v but_o if_o the_o make_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n a_o sacrifice_n will_v satisfy_v our_o enquirer_n we_o be_v content_a they_o be_v immediate_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o holocaust_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o flame_n they_o have_v kindle_v but_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v become_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o dissenter_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n their_o person_n sacrifice_v to_o those_o touchy_a deity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n those_o sin_n which_o man_n count_v small_a be_v therefore_o great_a because_o their_o temptation_n be_v less_o press_v and_o so_o be_v more_o easy_o avoidable_a have_v less_o to_o plead_v in_o their_o excuse_n or_o defence_n but_o a_o impose_v spirit_n always_o turn_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o perspective-glass_n which_o shrink_v a_o mountain_n into_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o bulky-minster_n with_o all_o its_o cathedral_n apurtenance_n into_o a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o twenty_o nobles_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a conformity_n all_o thing_n be_v little_a or_o great_a as_o they_o serve_v the_o present_a occasion_n little_a when_o their_o impose_v be_v vindicate_v and_o great_a when_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v punish_v little_o or_o nothing_o till_o the_o yoke_n be_v fasten_v on_o and_o then_o weighty_a when_o once_o their_o conscience_n be_v shakel_v with_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o undoubted_a way_n therefore_o to_o settle_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o durable_a peace_n be_v to_o take_v just_a measure_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o keep_v one_o bushel_n by_o which_o to_o mâ—…e_v out_o imposâ—…tions_n and_o another_o by_o which_o to_o deal_v out_o censure_n neither_o on_o the_o account_n of_o peace_n to_o reneger_n any_o of_o god_n truth_n nor_o by_o unnecessary_a imposition_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n quiet_a and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o set_v aside_o passion_n and_o those_o allure_a bait_n to_o empire_n over_o soul_n and_o calm_o consider_v how_o mean_a at_o the_o best_a those_o thing_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o lie_v the_o vast_a weight_n of_o our_o concord_n they_o will_v see_v reason_n not_o to_o
perpetuate_v our_o division_n nor_o entail_v quarrel_n upon_o innocent_a posterity_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o imbroyl_v in_o our_o contention_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o any_o eclipse_n of_o her_o glory_n part_n with_o without_o impeachment_n of_o her_o wisdom_n leave_v free_a without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worship_n or_o just_a offence_n to_o any_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o cool_a spirit_n beside_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o we_o be_v not_o like_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v die_v of_o many_o other_o disease_n beside_o the_o plague_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o clear_a ground_n to_o justify_v her_o departure_n and_o we_o wish_v we_o have_v few_o ground_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o here_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v with_o himself_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o prefaced_a it_o with_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o slander_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n for_o secession_n from_o this_o church_n now_o as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o only_o demand_v so_o much_o justice_n from_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n till_o this_o judicious_a imputation_n be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n return_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n §_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a cause_n of_o separation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o all_o injustifiable_a and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o all_o may_v be_v warrantable_a have_v the_o pope_n term_n be_v much_o low_a they_o have_v be_v much_o too_o high_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o come_v up_o to_o and_o though_o the_o term_n of_o this_o church_n be_v low_a than_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v something_o too_o high_a for_o dissenter_n who_o humble_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o a_o peaceable_a departure_n since_o they_o can_v peaceable_o abide_v in_o the_o society_n §_o 2._o upon_o our_o enquirer_n principle_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o our_o ancestor_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a as_o for_o dissenter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o present_a demand_n of_o this_o church_n for_o let_v i_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n why_o their_o private_a wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o our_o private_a wisdom_n resign_v to_o the_o public_a under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o consider_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o naked_a self_n but_o where_o the_o final_a decision_n shall_v rest_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o who_o can_v measure_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n unless_o we_o can_v take_v the_o just_a diameter_n of_o it_o again_o page_n 178._o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o he_o shall_v determine_v or_o dispute_v what_o he_o have_v conclude_v on_o we_o shall_v compose_v our_o mind_n and_o order_v our_o circumstance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n therewith_o what_o river_n of_o precious_a blood_n have_v this_o doctrine_n save_v have_v it_o be_v broach_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v conclude_v on_o and_o though_o he_o think_v to_o heal_v all_o this_o by_o say_v page_n 166._o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o general_n commission_n and_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o this_o kind_n mean_v as_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o difficulty_n because_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a and_o what_o a_o substantial_a what_o a_o integral_a part_n only_o and_o what_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n where_o shall_v we_o lodge_v the_o determination_n ultimate_o what_o god_n have_v define_v and_o not_o define_v if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o our_o ancestor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o common_a law_n if_o the_o private_a person_n we_o be_v all_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v no_o where_o disterminate_v circumstantial_o from_o substantial_o in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n for_o though_o our_o enquirer_n have_v except_v the_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o private_a authority_n which_o bind_v not_o the_o magistrate_n his_o commission_n be_v patent_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v 13_o rom._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n this_o commission_n do_v no_o more_o except_o a_o obedience_n than_o a_o circumstance_n he_o that_o will_v put_v in_o the_o one_o may_v at_o pleasure_n insert_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o will_v except_v the_o one_o may_v and_o will_v except_o the_o other_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v or_o at_o least_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enquirer_n sentiment_n have_v providence_n allot_v we_o our_o habitation_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n we_o may_v have_v practise_v all_o his_o injunction_n without_o warrant_n to_o plead_v our_o conscience_n in_o bar_n which_o principle_n will_v bear_v a_o man_n charge_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o make_v any_o man_n a_o free_a citizen_n of_o malmsbury_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o leviathan_n every_o true_a protestant_n will_v glad_o read_v his_o justification_n of_o this_o church_n departure_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n with_o he_o for_o his_o good_a company_n and_o profitable_a discourse_n 1._o we_o can_v not_o say_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o nahash_n propound_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o their_o blind_a devotion_n whether_o the_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o it_o can_v or_o hoodwink_v that_o it_o may_v not_o see_v be_v no_o such_o considerable_a difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o a_o private_a if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v for_o we_o all_o and_o better_o discern_v the_o fit_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o right_a eye_n or_o the_o left_a or_o both_o that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o head_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a eye_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o present_a establishment_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o most_o impartial_a inquiry_n conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o good_a pluck_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fancy_n man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o autamoton_n a_o well_o contrive_v piece_n of_o mechanism_n have_v certain_o fit_v he_o to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o clock_n which_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n will_v jog_v on_o the_o round_a and_o drudge_n through_o the_o horary_a circle_n and_o perform_v you_o a_o twelve_o hour_n work_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n without_o attendance_n or_o other_o charge_n than_o a_o little_a oil_n and_o you_o may_v then_o set_v he_o to_o what_o hour_n you_o please_v and_o he_o shall_v as_o free_o strike_v twelve_o at_o sunset_n as_o midday_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o here_o have_v renounce_v our_o reason_n what_o if_o we_o have_v our_o own_o private_a reason_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o public_a and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o our_o governor_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n
mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr motte_n in_o his_o late_a motive_n to_o his_o conversion_n p._n 108._o 109._o d'oâ—…_n vient_fw-fr do_v disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr si_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quitent_a la_fw-fr religion_n roman_a &_o que_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr quitée_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr protestante_fw-la on_o en_fw-fr voit_fw-fr une_fw-fr grando_fw-la party_n qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr retonrnent_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr font_n come_v on_o dit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr recantation_n whence_o come_v it_o say_v the_o romanist_n that_o so_o few_o quit_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o protestant_n we_o see_v many_o that_o return_v back_o and_o as_o we_o say_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n je_fw-fr pourrois_fw-fr â—…lleguer_n mille_fw-fr raisin_n particuliers_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr plusitur_v illustres_fw-la protestans_fw-la ont_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d religion_n en_fw-fr france_n quin'est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n dit_fw-ge on_o â—…n_fw-la ce_fw-fr païs-là _a &_o â—…nt_fw-fr embrassé_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr en_fw-fr general_n ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la de_fw-fr remarquer_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr particulieres_fw-la que_fw-fr â—…'est_fw-fr l'interest_n qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr ment_fw-mi &_o les_fw-fr retient_a qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr fait_fw-fr changer_n &_o quile_v empeche_n the_o rechanger_n i_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o particular_a reason_n for_o which_o some_o eminâ—…nt_a protestant_n have_v â—…uited_v their_o religion_n in_o france_n which_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o the_o mode_n in_o our_o country_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o i_o only_o say_v this_o in_o general_a which_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o observe_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a interest_n that_o allure_v they_o first_o and_o then_o fix_v they_o that_o make_v they_o change_v and_o then_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o rechange_v the_o pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n as_o he_o go_v on_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o case_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o call_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a temptation_n §_o 3._o i_o can_v tell_v the_o enquirer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v desert_v their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a reformation_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o many_o young_a scholar_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v rather_o choose_v a_o retire_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n than_o those_o allurement_n which_o will_v make_v many_o a_o mouth_n water_n at_o they_o but_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n i_o be_o not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v either_o way_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v reason_v the_o one_o way_n or_o other_o will_v find_v his_o argument_n inconclusive_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o much_o in_o my_o small_a observation_n and_o know_v some_o man_n too_o well_o then_o either_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o their_o presence_n or_o stagger_v by_o their_o absence_n 3_o there_o be_v man_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n and_o as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n as_o be_v any_o there_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v person_n of_o as_o clear_a understanding_n as_o good_a life_n end_v as_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v discover_v a_o vanity_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o clear_a understanding_n than_o myself_o unless_o i_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o twenty_o contradictory_n religion_n at_o once_o nor_o can_v i_o judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o imitate_v every_o one_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n further_o than_o in_o his_o holiness_n nor_o of_o every_o man_n way_n that_o pretend_v to_o a_o comfortable_a conscience_n in_o his_o way_n because_o i_o see_v some_o fitch_n in_o comfort_n to_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o great_a provocation_n or_o gross_a delusion_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o study_v reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o intellectual_a stature_n with_o themselves_o nor_o do_v it_o add_v to_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o can_v persecute_v other_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a nor_o to_o the_o solid_a comsort_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o i_o will_v further_o add_v that_o since_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v only_o direct_o witness_v to_o myself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v allow_v credence_n with_o another_o if_o i_o deny_v it_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n in_o another_o but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o braggadochian_a pyrgopolinias_n before_o whether_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v if_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v judge_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n to_o merit_v further_a consideration_n 4_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o church_n be_v but_o at_o most_o disputable_a matter_n because_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o yet_o under_o dispute_n can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o decision_n make_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o answer_n 1._o that_o then_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a point_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v call_v disputable_a see_v all_o wise_a man_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o matter_n he_o still_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o can_v be_v call_v evil_a till_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v why_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n execute_v before_o condemnation_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o arrogate_v no_o such_o partial_a tribunal_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v repute_v undecided_a when_o he_o will_v justify_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o decide_v when_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o scripture_n long_o ago_o if_o that_o may_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v set_v up_o the_o condemn_a party_n will_v appeal_v thither_o as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n where_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 5_o the_o thing_n scruple_v in_o this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o beat_v to_o the_o game_n then_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o enquirer_n dare_v confidence_n and_o do_v smooth_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n many_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n where_o mystical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o find_v much_o less_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o have_v two_o wide_a creep_v hole_n at_o which_o he_o will_v escape_v 1._o that_o we_o choose_v wath_fw-mi national_a church_n we_o will_v it_o seem_v then_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v term_n that_o measure_v each_o other_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_n albigenses_n waldenses_n or_o the_o present_a french_a church_n he_o may_v reject_v the_o issue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o national_a 2._o he_o will_v undertake_v this_o task_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o history_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o difficult_a to_o get_v the_o church-history_n of_o other_o national_a church_n so_o full_a as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o scruple_v we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v and_o such_o choice_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o pattern_n then_o any_o junior_a and_o more_o green-headed_n constitution_n they_o be_v the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o church_n of_o who_o constitution_n we_o have_v infallible_a record_n which_o we_o propound_v for_o our_o exemplar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o any_o other_o if_o we_o will_v bate_v he_o they_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o now_o expect_v a_o serious_a proposition_n and_o he_o
or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o baptise_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v how_o often_o in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o hour_n with_o what_o number_n of_o person_n the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o every_o age_n and_o country_n from_o its_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v '_o determine_v that_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o baptise_v at_o one_o hour_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o and_o so_o time_n and_o place_n be_v determine_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n and_o decent_a performance_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o command_v by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o reform_v abuse_n remove_v corruption_n and_o reduce_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o be_v say_v tertullian_n the_o great_a mawle_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v add_v against_o all_o corruption_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v introduce_v afterward_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o though_o perhaps_o the_o dissenter_n may_v possible_o find_v out_o what_o be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o old_a politic_a put-off_a for_o reformation_n the_o levity_n of_o which_o objection_n be_v easy_o discover_v for_o §_o 1._o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n towards_o perfect_a unity_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o though_o they_o may_v miss_v in_o the_o application_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o be_v secure_a that_o their_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o they_o can_v be_v fatal_o wide_a nor_o mortal_o differ_v all_o that_o be_v agree_v in_o their_o rule_n have_v this_o singular_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v debate_v their_o difference_n amicable_o upon_o common_a principle_n whereas_o they_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o rule_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o divide_v in_o the_o centre_n must_v needs_o divide_v infinite_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o the_o circumference_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n must_v necessary_o disagree_v in_o the_o superstructure_n §_o 2._o all_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n have_v prepare_v mind_n immediate_o to_o cassier_n whatever_o they_o shall_v once_o discover_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o will_v easy_o part_v with_o any_o mistake_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o false_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_a be_v as_o tenacious_a of_o whatever_o they_o find_v suitable_a to_o those_o erroneous_a measure_n they_o have_v take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a concern_v of_o religion_n §_o 3._o they_o that_o own_o the_o same_o perfect_a and_o infallible_a rule_n be_v thereby_o keep_v within_o such_o bound_n of_o sound_a judgement_n warrantable_a obedience_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o they_o can_v maintain_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o still_o differ_v in_o lesser_a matter_n whereas_o they_o who_o set_v up_o new_a rule_n of_o worship_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o submit_v to_o their_o novel_a canon_n and_o constitution_n impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o that_o communion_n §_o 4._o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o evangelical_n love_n towards_o each_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o little_a diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o who_o advance_v their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o zealous_a persecution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o concept_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v delightful_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o enquirer_n rhetoric_n who_o have_v be_v tire_v with_o my_o dull_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v reasonable_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o agree_v upon_o and_o produce_v a_o better_a model_n lest_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o new_a church_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d church_n at_o all_o yes_o high_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o let_v he_o that_o read_v now_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n 1._o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o 2._o neither_o any_o society_n can_v continue_v nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a 3._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o it_o must_v be_v make_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n 4._o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n and_o what_o these_o four_o learned_a argument_n contribute_v to_o the_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o dissenter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v or_o agree_v upon_o a_o better_a constitution_n i_o hope_v the_o learned_a do_v perceive_v for_o my_o own_o part_n such_o be_v my_o dulness_n i_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o assertion_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1_n it_o can_v never_o be_v think_v by_o wise_a man_n that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v consâ—…rved_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n circumstance_n be_v the_o term_n under_o which_o all_o the_o collusion_n lurk_v when_o he_o will_v flatter_v we_o into_o the_o humour_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o point_n or_o two_o than_o he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o circumstance_n when_o he_o will_v amuse_v we_o with_o a_o obscure_a term_n than_o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o rite_n and_o when_o he_o will_v kill_v we_o with_o a_o mortal_a conclusion_n than_o out_o come_v ceremony_n but_o i_o answer_v §_o 1._o if_o a_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n then_o let_v the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v only_o of_o such_o rite_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conserve_v and_o we_o will_v contend_v no_o long_o if_o any_o rite_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o its_o constitution_n must_v moulder_v away_o into_o dust_n without_o it_o we_o be_v content_v that_o rule_n be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 2._o from_o hence_o then_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o surplice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n because_o that_o without_o such_o rite_n of_o humane_a appointment_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conserve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o early_a pure_a time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o lady_n closet_n open_v they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o modern_a curious_a art_n of_o conserve_n candy_n and_o preserve_a religion_n in_o ceremonious_a syrrup_n and_o yet_o religion_n keep_v sweet_a and_o good_n they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o holiness_n lady_n of_o honour_n that_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o miraculous_a good_a will_n and_o tender_a pity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o five_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prescribe_v enough_o to_o conserve_v the_o church_n from_o dissolution_n §_o 3._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a preferment_n for_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o make_v they_o conserve_n cause_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o have_v
hideous_a monster_n will_v a_o schismatic_a be_v do_v church_n keep_v to_o these_o term_n but_o his_o limitation_n retract_v all_o this_o again_o and_o such_o other_o not_o contradictory_n to_o they_o as_o public_a wisdom_n peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v dictate_v and_o recommend_v now_o you_o have_v it_o thus_o the_o crane_n most_o courteous_o invite_v the_o few_o to_o dinner_n but_o fit_v he_o with_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o unless_o he_o can_v stretch_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o she_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o hunger_n esurire_fw-la licet_fw-la gustare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o mind_v i_o of_o the_o story_n of_o sanctius_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n brother_n who_o march_v against_o the_o saracen_n divert_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o rome_n the_o bountiful_a pope_n who_o be_v always_o prodigal_a of_o what_o cost_v he_o nothing_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v sanctius_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n call_v he_o to_o the_o belcony_n and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v present_v he_o with_o the_o entire_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n present_o he_o command_v his_o own_o trumpeter_n to_o go_v and_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o requital_n caliph_n of_o baldach_n thus_o have_v the_o enquirer_n gratify_v we_o with_o a_o empty_a concession_n which_o by_o his_o retractation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o egregious_a folly_n of_o such_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o e._n as_o term_n of_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o such_o other_o that_o be_v we_o have_v be_v free_a but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n negative_n be_v infinite_a and_o under_o that_o one_o word_n such_o other_o we_o may_v be_v pester_v with_o more_o than_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n for._n 1._o who_o can_v tell_v what_o public_a wisdom_n may_v determine_v the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v introduce_v such_o a_o lumber_n of_o those_o other_o term_n as_o have_v eat_v out_o almost_o all_o religion_n with_o the_o divertisement_n of_o judaical_a paganical_a whimsical_a constitution_n the_o public_a wisdom_n of_o abassia_n have_v introduce_v circumcision_n itself_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o these_o principle_n or_o the_o discourse_n of_o erastian_n novellist_n that_o the_o case_n be_v better_a with_o we_o 2_o peace_n and_o charity_n require_v no_o other_o term_n than_o those_o plain_a one_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n charity_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v towards_o the_o church_n peace_n require_v we_o to_o unite_v upon_o christ_n own_o term_n but_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v often_o use_v to_o destroy_v the_o thing_n so_o austin_n of_o old_a ecclâ—…siae_fw-la nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la thus_o be_v we_o gogle_v to_o part_v with_o our_o christian_a liberty_n for_o peace_n when_o as_o the_o part_n with_o the_o ceremony_n will_v secure_v both_o peace_n charity_n and_o christian_a liberty_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o childish_a to_o put_v the_o determination_n of_o those_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o the_o tresviri_n public_a wisdom_n peace_n and_o charity_n for_o what_o if_o they_o accord_n not_o in_o their_o vote_n about_o the_o term_n what_o if_o perhaps_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v clash_v with_o charity_n charity_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o may_v exclude_v person_n of_o honest_a heart_n though_o weak_a intellectual_n but_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v contend_v for_o some_o other_o intercalate_v condition_n which_o may_v render_v divine_a institution_n more_o august_n and_o solemn_a 4._o no_o public_a wisdom_n can_v possible_o determine_v upon_o those_o other_o term_n in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o interest_n of_o charity_n nor_o in_o what_o case_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o her_o sake_n to_o restrain_v myself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o prudent_a admeasurement_n between_o my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o my_o christian_a neighbour_n depend_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n which_o can_v come_v under_o the_o prospect_n of_o public_a wisdom_n suppose_v a_o command_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o public_a wisdom_n that_o i_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n drive_v a_o coach_n with_o violenee_n down_o the_o highway_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n i_o find_v multitude_n of_o little_a child_n play_v in_o that_o highway_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o person_n be_v not_o foresee_v by_o public_a wisdom_n must_v that_o therefore_o take_v place_n of_o my_o charity_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o my_o charity_n submit_v to_o public_a wisdom_n and_o fall_v pell_o mell_o in_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o his_o little_a â—…nes_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o my_o neck_n and_o i_o east_n into_o the_o sea_n public_a wisdom_n may_v perhaps_o command_v i_o to_o do_v something_o not_o sinful_a in_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o obey_v i_o find_v evident_o it_o must_v scandalize_v they_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o prudence_n to_o determine_v this_o case_n between_o they_o §_o 2._o his_o second_o generous_a concession_n be_v there_o lie_v now_o no_o more_o bond_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n than_o do_v upon_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n save_v those_o improvement_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o few_o positive_a institution_n of_o his_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a day_n be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o we_o may_v see_v this_o make_v good_a this_o will_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n all_o those_o janus_n article_n pen_v by_o wise_a reconciler_n to_o persuade_v the_o combat_v party_n first_o to_o shake_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o fall_v more_o surious_o to_o cudgel_n this_o will_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n all_o humane_a imposition_n forestalling_a our_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o now_o mark_v the_o retractation_n and_o that_o man_n obey_v these_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o common_a reason_n equity_n and_o public_a authority_n shall_v impose_v have_v he_o not_o turn_v wrong_a at_o the_o hedge_n corner_n it_o shall_v have_v follow_v thus_o and_o that_o man_n obey_v these_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n but._n 1._o be_v not_o this_o a_o broad_a contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o bond_n upon_o our_o conscience_n then_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o other_o term_n impose_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o libâ—…rty_n upon_o their_o term_n but_o only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o term_n and_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o cheap_a as_o they_o but_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o dear_a rate_n do_v abraham_n receive_v the_o modes_n of_o worship_v god_n from_o gerar_n or_o the_o term_n of_o serve_a god_n from_o egypt_n and_o yet_o those_o king_n where_o he_o sojourn_v be_v friendly_a and_o extend_v their_o royal_a bounty_n to_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o common_a reason_n equity_n and_o public_a authority_n shall_v impose_v at_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d conform_v but_o be_v we_o at_o liberty_n not_o to_o conform_v if_o comâ—…_n reason_n oppose_v public_a determination_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o determination_n of_o my_o liberty_n upon_o reason_n equity_n and_o authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v always_o agree_v which_o yet_o in_o some_o country_n may_v not_o be_v till_o the_o secular_a game_n or_o the_o greek_a calends_o 3._o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o obey_v what_o christ_n command_v we_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o our_o liberty_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o at_o a_o clap_n but_o to_o dispense_v it_o in_o parcel_n as_o weak_a christianâ—…_n have_v occasion_n to_o borrow_v of_o we_o §_o he_o concede_v yet_o further_o for_o liberality_n grow_v upon_o his_o good_a nature_n our_o christian_a enfranchisement_n discharge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o judaism_n but_o further_o and_o
to_o it_o then_o will_v be_v a_o stony_a heart_n the_o whole_a argument_n stand_v thus_o if_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o brawny_a or_o hard_a conscience_n now_o assume_v but_o a_o brawny_a or_o hard_a conscience_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o time_n let_v he_o abuse_v it_o in_o answer_v such_o syllogism_n ay!_o but_o say_v he_o this_o will_v be_v too_o contumelious_a to_o reproach_v all_o man_n but_o themselves_o with_o very_o admirable_a as_o if_o the_o noâ—…ions_n of_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n rash_a application_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v be_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o the_o enquirer_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o monopolise_v all_o tenderness_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o brawny_a conscience_n will_v be_v a_o evil_a one_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o contumelious_a as_o to_o asperse_v all_o other_o but_o himself_o with_o it_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v a_o shoe_n that_o will_v fit_v any_o man_n foot_n serve_v any_o man_n occasion_n as_o will_v as_o the_o owner_n a_o tender_a conscience_n can_v be_v a_o ignorant_a mind_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a for_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o to_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o contumelious_a to_o reproach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o fool_n but_o their_o own_o precious_a self_n use_v be_v the_o grand_a master_n of_o word_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v as_o other_o spâ—…ak_v must_v either_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v a_o tender_a conscience_n among_o we_o of_o the_o populace_n be_v conscience_n under_o that_o office_n of_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n it_o advises_n we_o to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n in_o thing_n dubious_a and_o rather_o avoid_v the_o smoke_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o fire_n then_o with_o empedocles_n rush_n into_o the_o smoke_n and_o find_v our_o ruin_n but_o the_o best_a of_o our_o entertainment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o he_o will_v now_o read_v a_o very_a learned_a lecture_n to_o this_o tender_a conscience_n which_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a see_v he_o suppose_v his_o auditor_n to_o be_v all_o fool_n man_n of_o ignorant_a mind_n or_o sickly_a understanding_n the_o business_n lie_v here_o how_o a_o tender_a conscience_n must_v be_v qualify_v that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o privilege_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o plead_v for_o compassion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o weakness_n that_o be_v his_o tenderness_n must_v be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o instruction_n and_o if_o the_o enquirer_n must_v be_v the_o instructor_n he_o deserve_v to_o wear_v a_o fool_n coat_n for_o his_o pain_n for_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o first_o lecture_n what_o be_v the_o nice_n and_o critical_a difference_n between_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n there_o be_v two_o point_n they_o say_v of_o wisdom_n the_o first_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o advise_v ourselves_o the_o second_o that_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o inability_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o wise_a than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o widgeon_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o ingenuity_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n must_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n by_o be_v uniform_o conscientious_a the_o plain_a meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n must_v â—…qually_o maintain_v the_o humour_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o allegory_n of_o folly_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n otherwise_o as_o he_o wise_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o pharisaism_n to_o prove_v which_o deep_a point_n he_o instance_n in_o david_n who_o heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n but_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v call_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o david_n if_o at_o another_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v attempt_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a if_o we_o take_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n but_o nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a nay_o more_o dangerous_a shall_v we_o according_a to_o his_o new_a notion_n take_v a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o a_o weak_a understanding_n i_o ask_v do_v david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o cut_v of_o saul_n garment_n yes_o but_o be_v it_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o smite_v he_o why_o yes_o the_o enquirâ—…r_n have_v just_a now_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v you_o deaf_a ay!_o but_o be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n nothing_o but_o a_o ignorant_a or_o uninstruct_v mind_n a_o sickly_a melancholy_n or_o superstitious_a understanding_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o importunate_a it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o the_o enquirer_n have_v define_v it_o so_o in_o plain_a english_a why_o then_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o doctrine_n under_o which_o his_o auditor_n must_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o privilege_n that_o david_n be_v a_o tender_a heart_a that_o be_v a_o tender_a head_a person_n through_o the_o tenderness_n that_o be_v the_o slenderness_n of_o his_o craze_a intellectual_n come_v under_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o a_o melancholy_a and_o superstitious_a qualm_n rebuke_v himself_o for_o cut_v of_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n but_o by_o his_o good_a favour_n this_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a act_n of_o david_n who_o tender_a conscience_n after_o some_o surprisal_n be_v recover_v and_o awaken_v severâ—…ly_o school_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v make_v so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o destroy_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o such_o gloss_n he_o may_v find_v in_o some_o old_a pair_n of_o bandeleer_n priscae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la fraudis_fw-la thus_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o ignorance_n crucify_a christ._n 3._o act._n 17._o but_o when_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v once_o shed_v when_o grace_n have_v apply_v that_o to_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o rash_o imprecate_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o murder_n but_o a_o conscience_n make_v tender_a and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o act_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o rule_n indeed_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o itself_o though_o wicked_o apply_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o that_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n must_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n by_o be_v uniform_o conscientious_a for_o he_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o eat_v a_o black-pudding_n and_o yet_o not_o tender_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o scruple_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n though_o his_o weak_a brother_n perish_v by_o it_o yet_o never_o scruple_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n nor_o to_o murder_v the_o reputation_n of_o another_o he_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o bond_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o plead_v this_o privilege_n though_o any_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o author_n tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o he_o hold_v any_o land_n in_o capite_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v beg_v for_o a_o fool._n §_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o tender_a if_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o that_o can_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o perhaps_o can_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o now_o if_o this_o instance_n of_o his_o tenderness_n be_v impertinent_a i_o question_v whether_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v command_v however_o dissenter_n be_v excuse_v by_o this_o reason_n from_o conform_v to_o what_o they_o can_v unless_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o college_n of_o all_o fool_n to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v small_a encouragement_n to_o the_o attempt_n we_o be_v deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o come_v up_o to_o all_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n now_o since_o it_o be_v our_o apparent_a duty_n
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n
concern_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v lawful_o administer_v or_o public_a worship_n due_o perform_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a in_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o power_n or_o he_o careless_a in_o perform_v his_o duty_n i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o agâ—…arns_n or_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o nero._n that_o whereas_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o either_o through_o the_o â—…urry_n of_o business_n have_v forget_v or_o littlenâ—…ss_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v neglect_v to_o settle_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o which_o politic_a constitution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o six_o and_o seven_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n meeâ—…_n anarchy_n none_o have_v power_n to_o command_v none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v rigâ—…t_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v or_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o those_o few_o and_o plain_a one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o muâ—…_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o â—…ars_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o their_o law-â—…ooks_a to_o determine_v these_o intricate_a matter_n they_o do_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v review_n and_o revise_v their_o religion_n and_o add_v such_o other_o mystical_a ceremony_n significant_a of_o gospel_n grace_n wherewith_o his_o well-known_a piety_n can_v not_o but_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n with_o these_o vexatioâ—…s_v tender_a conscience_n who_o scruple_v eat_v of_o meat_n because_o once_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o straight_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v gratify_v they_o in_o â—…heir_a weakness_n and_o take_v such_o other_o and_o further_a order_n about_o their_o religion_n as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o expedient_a and_o his_o petitioner_n shall_v humble_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o satisfy_v that_o assertion_n i_o shall_v offer_v further_o these_o paricular_o 1._o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v that_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n nor_o to_o add_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christ_n will_v receive_v 2._o this_o principle_n of_o he_o reflect_v most_o scandalous_o upon_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n which_o god_n ever_o vouch_n save_v his_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o pagan_a then_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o now_o they_o be_v crowd_v up_o by_o restriction_n then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n but_o now_o it_o be_v encumber_v with_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o may_v then_o have_v relieve_v a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o othâ—…wise_o say_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v then_o i_o may_v have_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o only_o be_v restrain_v by_o prudence_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o i_o be_o debar_v of_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o scandalous_a reflection_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v christian_a prince_n as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o secure_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o enquirer_n make_v they_o step-fathers_n tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v no_o such_o great_a bargain_n by_o the_o change_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o order_v the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o exercise_n and_o actual_a performance_n or_o else_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v sinful_a 2_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v that_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o people_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o forâ—…sees_v man_n weakness_n will_v make_v they_o boggle_v at_o this_o be_v his_o concession_n wherein_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o timorous_a for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v settle_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o need_v not_o concern_v himself_o whether_o the_o people_n will_v skew_z or_o no._n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a he_o have_v concede_v too_o far_o he_o wise_o limit_n the_o concession_n as_o unless_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o counterbalâ—…ance_v that_o consideration_n and_o they_o must_v be_v weighty_a reason_n indeed_o that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o weak_a yet_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n indifferent_a thing_n will_v hardly_o weigh_v against_o these_o but_o what_o be_v those_o ponderous_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v the_o scale_n even_o against_o these_o why_o 1._o such_o thing_n which_o though_o some_o scruple_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n when_o thing_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o beam_n but_o this_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o man_n scruple_n will_v overturn_v government_n they_o must_v scruple_n on_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v neither_o necessary_a or_o any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o be_v well-being_n or_o glorious_a be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o government_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n at_o its_o high_a pitch_n when_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o preach_v without_o the_o holy_a garment_n the_o christian_a religion_n naked_a and_o plain_a as_o christ_n leave_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o its_o enemy_n then_o to_o clap_v all_o the_o commotion_n that_o arise_v upon_o other_o account_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o popular_a cry_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o persecution_n still_o to_o clamour_v tollitâ—…_n impios_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o such_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o sit_v they_o live_v a_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v prosper_v both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o never_o know_v the_o ceremony_n and_o none_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2._o such_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o great_a or_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n those_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o counterbalance_v tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o suspect_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v a_o raw_a statesmâ—…n_n as_o well_o as_o a_o crude_a casuist_n what_o will_v he_o have_v a_o prince_n destroy_v one_o half_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o graetify_v the_o other_o half_a the_o apostle_n have_v offer_v a_o rational_a expedient_a that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o the_o other_o not_o destroy_v 14._o roman_n 3._o â—…et_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v they_o to_o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o grateful_a sauce_n may_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o and_o must_v they_o needs_o compel_v squeaâ—…ish_a stomach_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dish_n the_o gratefulness_n of_o ceremony_n to_o some_o man_n fancy_n be_v no_o solid_a reason_n why_o a_o consâ—…rable_a though_o not_o the_o more_o
forward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n such_o a_o novice_n be_v this_o austin_n all_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o serious_a enquiry_n real_o that_o man_n must_v have_v amass_v a_o vast_a stock_n of_o confidence_n that_o shall_v hope_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o contemptuous_a breath_n to_o blow_v away_o that_o fair_a heap_n of_o repute_n that_o that_o father_n name_n have_v gather_v in_o so_o many_o century_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n that_o can_v presume_v to_o persuade_v this_o learned_a age_n that_o he_o be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o ceremony_n so_o great_a a_o trifler_n the_o papist_n with_o incredible_a zeal_n have_v struggle_v for_o he_o the_o protestant_n have_v tooth_n and_o nail_n wrestle_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o their_o tent_n all_o party_n have_v ambitious_o court_v his_o suffrage_n at_o last_o come_v one_o hugh_n grâ—…ot_n and_o our_o enquirer_n and_o they_o cashier_v he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n but_o luther_n have_v this_o great_a stone_n throw_v at_o his_o head_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n field_n thus_o put_v by_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o ch._n 42._o luther_n say_v he_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o and_o that_o for_o clear_v sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v and_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v whilst_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o pelagius_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_a conceit_n and_o will_v it_o not_o vex_v a_o man_n of_o our_o enquirer_n humour_n that_o austin_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o austin_n the_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n disagree_v no_o more_o with_o himself_o than_o it_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o by_o long_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v gain_v a_o more_o concoct_v and_o well_o digest_v knowledge_n of_o religion_n his_o retractation_n be_v never_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n but_o interweave_v among_o those_o excellency_n which_o crown_v his_o learned_a head_n before_o now._n a_o piece_n of_o such_o self-denial_n it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v not_o bear_v unless_o more_o politic_a consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n this_o last_o age_n have_v few_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o ingenuity_n as_o will_v confess_v itself_o truth_n prisoner_n though_o it_o abound_v with_o too_o many_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o captive_n to_o base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n their_o own_o grotius_n profess_v he_o be_v progressive_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o dislike_v what_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o knot_n of_o gentleman_n that_o in_o spite_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o these_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o very_o good_a correspondence_n nor_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o she_o quote_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o justify_v her_o authority_n from_o his_o doctrine_n art_n 29._o but_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o never_o will_v and_o have_v no_o further_a service_n to_o command_v he_o it_o be_v but_o transmit_v he_o with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n into_o holland_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n persuasion_n will_v give_v he_o better_o quarter_n and_o a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v §_o 4._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o tedious_a charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a good_a man_n but_o who_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n fuit_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la monita_fw-la danda_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la satis_fw-la infoelix_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v a_o well_o mean_v zealot_n one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o dim_a light_n mean_v honest_o but_o he_o never_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o write_v obscene_a annotation_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o verse_v in_o anacreon_n ribaldry_n nor_o have_v much_o study_v ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amaendi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o catullus_n and_o martial_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satis_fw-la nay_o nimis_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la infâ—…lix_fw-la the_o most_o wretched_a unhappy_a creature_n that_o ever_o bungled_a at_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o my_o unhappiness_n but_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_v reproach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o primate_n be_v indeed_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o one_o of_o no_o depth_n of_o judgement_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n cry_v down_o augustine_n reason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a maleporrsaway_n thing_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n and_o as_o giddy_a as_o a_o goose_n which_o they_o have_v nickname_v reason_n and_o this_o austin_n decry_v with_o some_o severity_n thus_o the_o learned_a juell_n against_o harding_n art_n 4._o diris_fw-la 17._o observe_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v mystery_n by_o reason_n faith_n thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la enim_fw-la multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la vera_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v â—…xte_v and_o witty_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o fallacious_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v ad_fw-la marcâ—…llinum_n ep._n 7._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o quotation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n sake_n but_o that_o our_o austin_n be_v no_o such_o shallow-brain'd-fellow_n no_o such_o half-witted-piece_n as_o those_o divine_n judge_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n one_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v at_o least_o counterbalance_v those_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o have_v always_o say_v he_o to_o austin_n reverence_v thy_o holiness_n increase_v in_o virtue_n thou_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n catholic_n reverence_n thou_o as_o the_o re-builder_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o must_v be_v no_o blockhead_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o redintegrate_a the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v knock_v all_o dead_a with_o a_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a testimony_n it_o be_v no_o less_o i_o assure_v you_o than_o that_o of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v always_o account_v austin_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n for_o his_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o we_o have_v long_o since_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o best_a master_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a
to_o tell_v you_o how_o panlinus_n bishop_n of_o nela_n call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o prosper_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o very_a sharp_a wit_n clear_a in_o his_o disputation_n catholic_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o control_v he_o with_o inferior_a evidence_n after_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o what_o end_n subpoena_n our_o little_a witness_n after_o these_o grandee_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v break_v augustine_n pate_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o dash_v out_o prosper_v brain_n §_o 5._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o endless_a indictment_n be_v that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la extricaret_fw-la you_o see_v i_o hope_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o able_a head_n to_o translate_v grotius_n into_o english_a our_o enquirer_n be_v the_o man_n never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o bewilder_v so_o sad_o entangle_v in_o the_o brier_n as_o this_o austin_n between_o the_o manichâ—…an_n fatal_a necessity_n and_o the_o pelagian_a contingency_n one_o while_n he_o be_v just_a a_o split_a upon_o the_o seylla_n of_o freewill_n and_o whilst_o he_o go_v a_o point_n or_o two_o too_o near_o the_o wind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o desperate_a gulf_n of_o stoical_a necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o let_v the_o reader_n serious_o peruse_v st._n augustine_n work_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v study_v this_o enquirer_n volume_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o confidence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o st._n augustine_n learning_n §_o 6._o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o hâ—…_n who_o tongue_n be_v his_o own_o may_v employ_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o this_o slander_n carry_v its_o consutation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o confidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o man_n become_v enemy_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v one_o another_o blood_n whereas_o most_o think_v they_o wound_v and_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o study_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n against_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v sleep_v secure_a in_o a_o whole_a skin_n dispute_v clear_v up_o truth_n to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o any_o or_o into_o any_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o that_o of_o bradwardine_n another_o famous_a champion_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o austin_n eccè_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la tactus_fw-la dolore_fw-la cordis_n refero_fw-la sicutâ—…lim_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetam_fw-la octingenti_fw-la &_o quinquag_n inta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la real_a &_o similâ—…s_fw-la reperti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o innumerabilis_fw-la populus_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o hodiè_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la causâ_fw-la quot_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n pro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la pugnant_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la paulum_fw-la pugilem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la specialem_fw-la exurge_v ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la sustine_fw-la protege_fw-la robora_fw-la consolare_fw-la seis_fw-mi enim_fw-la quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la virtute_fw-la mei_fw-la sed_fw-la tuâ_fw-la consisus_fw-la tantillus_fw-la aggredior_fw-la tantam_fw-la causam_fw-la behold_v which_o i_o can_v mention_v without_o griâ—…f_n of_o heart_n as_o of_o old_a against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v find_v to_o who_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n do_v adhere_v so_o in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n contend_v for_o freewill_n with_o pelagius_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o st._n paul_n that_o famous_a champion_n of_o grace_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n uphold_v defend_v strengthen_v comfort_v i_o for_o thou_o know_v thou_o not_o trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n but_o thou_o so_o weak_a a_o combatant_n have_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n ¶_o 2._o his_o second_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o task_n as_o needless_a as_o the_o answer_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quit_v for_o cost_v for_o have_v already_o rout_v austin_n this_o poor_a synod_n must_v fall_v in_o course_n with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v under_o his_o ruin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n i_o can_v deny_v dort_n be_v and_o always_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o therefore_o to_o pare_v off_o as_o much_o needless_a controversy_n as_o may_v be_v let_v he_o triumph_n in_o our_o concession_n and_o make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v a_o dutch_a synod_n that_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o dort_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v exempâ—…ed_v from_o the_o pope_n westâ—…rn_n patriarchate_o if_o grotius_n b._n branâ—…hal_o and_o some_o other_o will_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v or_o be_v concern_v in_o at_o agreement_n with_o or_o oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o that_o king_n jame_v send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_n premunit_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o there_o by_o empowered_a to_o sit_v hear_v debate_n conclude_v upon_o those_o arduous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o i_o think_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o by_o those_o who_o deny_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o instruction_n go_v thither_o sit_v there_o debate_n upon_o and_o at_o last_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o convention_n be_v also_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o their_o subscription_n do_v not_o former_o oblige_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o evident_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n because_o those_o delegate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o they_o therefore_o subscribe_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n there_o have_v be_v former_o one_o barâ—…_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n who_o deliver_v himself_o some_o what_o broad_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arminian_n novelty_n hereupon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n send_v up_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o dr._n tyndall_n to_o a._n b._n whitguift_n that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o authority_n those_o error_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n which_o be_v but_o new-laid_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o hatch_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o church_n the_o zealous_a prelate_n present_o convene_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a divine_n of_o his_o province_n and_o nou._n 10._o 1595._o by_o their_o advice_n draw_v up_o the_o lambeth_n article_n come_v up_o to_o if_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o dordrectan_a creed_n forthwith_o he_o transmits_n these_o article_n to_o his_o brother_n of_o the_o other_o province_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n who_o receive_v and_o approve_v they_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n own_v more_o than_o virtual_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o sure_o two_o such_o person_n so_o learned_a as_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v presume_v if_o any_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n after_o all_o this_o king_n james_n allow_v the_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o it_o be_v some_o what_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n so_o wise_a and_o learned_a will_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n for_o orthodox_n in_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v repute_v heretical_a in_o the_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v erroneous_a at_o home_n but_o purge_v themselves_o like_o french-wine_n at_o sea_n by_o cross_v st._n george_n channel_n or_o that_o the_o malignity_n or_o latent_fw-la poison_n of_o they_o be_v suck_v out_o by_o the_o sanative_a complexion_n of_o
any_o man_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o thing_n sinful_a can_v never_o be_v do_v duty_n must_v always_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o use_v as_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o determine_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v predetermine_v i_o can_v no_o more_o do_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o no_o more_o omit_v a_o indifferent_a act_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a 3._o by_o such_o a_o fix_a predetermination_n of_o my_o liberty_n i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n in_o his_o positive_a precept_n then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n for_o the_o act_n of_o such_o command_n may_v be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o they_o obstruct_v some_o great_a good_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v act_v uniform_o without_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n let_v thousand_o be_v offend_v stumble_v wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o prejudice_v against_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a by_o such_o resignation_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o it_v exercise_n i_o have_v reduce_v myself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n that_o dream_a freedom_n which_o the_o lollard_n enjoy_v in_o their_o tower_n and_o the_o poor_a protest_v ant_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n 7_o when_o christian_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v within_o the_o charter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o use_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o to_o practice_v that_o very_a thing_n by_o a_o fix_a law_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o restrain_v my_o liberty_n not_o to_o act_v rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n enforce_v i_o to_o act_v 1._o because_o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o will_v soon_o determine_v and_o â—…pire_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o be_v internal_a and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o restraint_n put_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v external_a and_o compulsory_a which_o comport_v not_o with_o my_o inward_a liberty_n for_o if_o he_o deal_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o force_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v by_o argument_n then_o when_o a_o strong_a appear_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n then_o that_o draw_v from_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n by_o charity_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o obey_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o from_o the_o naked_a command_n 3._o the_o weak_a christian_a for_o who_o sake_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v act_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prevent_v his_o own_o weakness_n his_o stumble_a scruple_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v wound_v but_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o act_v may_v prevent_v recall_v or_o suspend_v his_o own_o edict_n in_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o become_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a 4._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o horrid_a thing_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o walk_v charitable_o till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o walk_v uncharitable_o and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o my_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o to_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o wound_v they_o thus_o shall_v moral_a precept_n be_v avoid_v by_o humane_a positive_a law_n which_o can_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o enervate_v the_o whole_a dâ—…calogue_n have_v no_o firm_a station_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o till_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o enquirer_n will_v bear_v that_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o approbrious_a and_o invidious_a charge_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o think_v may_v be_v avoid_v by_o plead_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o some_o power_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v assume_v yet_o against_o none_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v '_o endow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o against_o any_o useful_a power_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o have_v a_o right_a as_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christianliberty_n may_v plead_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thoseordinance_n upon_o those_o naked_a term_n christ_n have_v offâ—…red_v they_o to_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o maegna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v encumber_v that_o communion_n with_o new_a clog_n proviso_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o plead_v our_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v so_o far_o violate_v nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o any_o shall_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n he_o may_v restrain_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n itself_o where_o god_n have_v not_o praeengage_v we_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o he_o will_v eminent_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o exert_v it_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o great_a charter_n and_o if_o encroach_a violence_n shall_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o that_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o force_n to_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o reinvest_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a freehold_n whereof_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o purchase_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lusty_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v from_o he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o second_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o he_o have_v free_v his_o name_n pretty_a well_o for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o then_o lay_v a_o extent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v seize_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o pretence_n for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v 1_n and_o first_o for_o his_o true_a notion_n for_o none_o cry_v stink_a mackerel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n also_o very_o considerable_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v we_o fair_a lange_n deed_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o revocation_n frustrate_v all_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o must_v say_v with_o that_o bewilder_v client_n in_o the_o comadian_a when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brace_n of_o advocate_n probèfecistis_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la duâ—…m_fw-la 1_o for_o his_o concession_n they_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o such_o as_o will_v heal_v we_o all_o §_o 1._o concession_n p._n 88_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o publish_v than_o the_o aforesaid_a enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o nation_n invite_v into_o the_o sociâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o equal_a term_n neither_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o plain_n and_o reasonable_a one_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o will_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v refuse_v so_o free_a a_o invitaâ—…ion_n be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o refuse_v the_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o communion_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o